Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SEA,SEAS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. 27 those did not the lord choose, neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them: 28 but they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring her for pure gold? 31 no man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her path. 32 but he that knoweth all things knoweth her, and hath found her out with his understanding: he that prepared the earth for evermore hath filled it with fourfooted beasts: 33 he that sendeth forth light, and it goeth, calleth it again, and it obeyeth him with fear. 34 the stars shined in the

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

erophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth, saying: hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai melekh and the bride and queen of the kingdom, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: hands his sceptre to hiereus and, takes the sword of hi

laced kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given 6 by 6 showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45 degrees. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you b

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

s book, though not exhaustive as regards the norse system itself. but what does grimm mean by deutsch? to translate it by german would be at least as misleading in the other direction. it would not amongst us be generally understood to include what he expressly intends it to include the netherlands and england; for the english are sunply a branch of the low german race which happened to cross the sea. i have therefore thought, that for the english ear the more comprehensive title was truer to the facts on the whole than the more limited one would have been. r vl chapter i. inteoduction.i from the westernmost shore of asia, christianity had turned at once to the opposite one of europe. the wide soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; neither

harvest-customs we shall find this uncovering further established, ch. vii. in nicolai magni de gow registrum superstitionum (of 1415) it is said: insuper hodie inveniuntur homines, qui cum novilunium prime viderint jlcxis gcnibus adorant vel deposito caputio vel piilco, inclinato capite honorant auoquendo et suscipiendo^ an as. legend of cusberht relates how that saint was wont to go down to the sea at^ fial in sine fuazi, o. iii. 10, 27. an sine fiieze, karl 14. the christians in the mid. ages called it venie fallen, parz. 460, 10. karl loi. berth. 173. ksrclu. 2958. 3055. kneeling and kissing the ground, to obtain absolution: da er uf siner venie lac (lay, earl. 366, 21. den anger maz mit der langen venie, frib. trist. 2095. venien suochen, ms. 1, 23. morolt. 28. troj. 9300. terrae oscu

wunod ipsdt he wolde gan on niht to sse, and standan on j^am sealtum brinime, ois his swnran, singende his gebedii, and sissan his cneowu on j^ani ceosle gebygde, astrchtumhandl)redum toheofenlicmu rodere; thorpe's analecta, pp. 7g-7. honiih 2. 138 [i have thought it but fair to rescue the saint from a perilous position in which the german had inadvertently placed him by making him "wade into the sea up to his neck, and kneel doum to sing his prayers. trans] in the o.fr. jcu de saint kicolas, tervagant has to be approached on bare elbows and knees; legrand fabl. 1, 343. 3 34 worship. verb duga with the sense propitium esse: bi(5 ec ottari oil gos dvga (i ot. pray all &c, snbm. 120. bisja j?a disir duga, seem. 195. duga means to help, conf. gramm. 4, 687. there is beauty in the on. prayer:

sa^m. 119 (opposed to ominnis ol, minnis\\orn, minnis-ixxm (cupful, furo minni morg, ok skyldi horn dreckia 1 minni hvert (they gave many a m, and each had to drink a horn to the m. um golf ganga at minnom ouum, egilss. 206. 253. minniol signod' a.som, olafs helga^ beside cattle and grain? other valuables were offered to particular gods and in special cases, as even in christian times voyagers at sea e.g, would vow a silver sliip to their church as a votive gift; in swedish folk-songs, offra en (jryta af malm (vessel of metal, arvidss. 2, 11(5; en giyta af blankaste malm (of silver) ahlqvists ohind ii. 1, 214; also articles of clothing, e.g. red shoes' in the teut. languages i know of no technical term like the gk. aivivba, xfi'/so, lat. libo, for drink-offerings (see siippl. 60 worship. s

asy to payinj^ divine honours to a sinl'le tree. festus has: delubrum liistis delibratils (staff with 76 temples. still more immistakably does this forest cultus prevail in the north, protected by the longer duration of heathenism. the great sacrifice at ledera described by dietmar (see p. 48) was performed in the island which, from its even now magnificent beech-woods, bore the name of scclundr, sea-grove, and was the finest grove in all scandinavia. the swedes in like manner solemnized their festival of sacrifice in a grove near upsala; adam of bremen says of the animals sacrificed: corpora suspenduntur in lucum qui proximus est templo; is enim lucus tam sacer est gentibus, ut singulae arlores ejus ex morte vel tabo immolatorum divinae credantur. of hlosr heisreksson we are told in the h

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of el, strong and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: taking cup of water from before tablet and making therewith the sign of the eagle in the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in the

of the soul of nature. for thou must not behold it ere thy body is purged by the sacred rites. since ever dragging down the soul and leading it from sacred things, from the confines of matter, arise the terrible dog-faced demons, never showing a true image unto mortal gaze. so, therefore, first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud resounding sea. labor thou around the strophaios of hecate, when thou shalt see a terrestrial demon approaching cry aloud, and sacrifice the stone mnizourin. change not the barbarous names of evocation for they are names divine having in the sacred rites a power ineffable. and when after all the phantoms are banished thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hi

by which he has symbolically entered this grade from the grade of theoricus. heg: leads theoricus to s.w. corner of temple (done) heg: leads theoricus s.w. then forward to hiereus. hiereus: by what symbol dost thou enter herein? heg: by the peculiar emblem of the stolistes, which is the cup of water. hiereus: the cup of the stolistes partakes in part of the symbolism of the laver of moses and the sea of solomon. on the tree of life it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of kether. yesod and malkuth form the triangle below, the former the apex the latter the base. like the caduceus it further represents the 3 elements of water, air and fire. the crescent is the water which is above the firmament; the circle is the firmament and the triangle the consuming fire below, which is opposed t

ly guarded (done) heg: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of water (knocks) all face east. hiero: let elohim tzabaoth be praised unto the countless ages of time. amen. hiero: quits his place and goes to tablet of water in west. all face west. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits (knocks) terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains, thou who commandest moisture which is as it were the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou un

osest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains, thou who commandest moisture which is as it were the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us thy mobile and changeful creatures in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through intel

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

sion of the torrent, the storm veiled in terror is my name. hail unto the mighty powers of nature, and the chiefs of the whirling storm. heg: leads practicus round to his own seat. takes red lamp in his hand and addresses practicus. heg: the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said, the traveller through the gates of anubis is my name. i am water pure and limpid, ever flowing on towards the sea. i am the ever-passing present, which stands in the place of the past. i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning. heg: replaces lamp. seats candidate west of and close to the altar facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters went fo

lashings of fire. he sent out his arrows and scattered them; he hurled forth his lightnings and destroyed them. then the channels of the waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered. at thy rebuke o lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. the voice of thy thunder was in the heavens, the lightnings lightened the world, the earth trembled and shook. thy way is in the sea, and thy path is in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. heg: leads practicus round and halts at dais as before. ascends dais and takes red lamp in his hand. heg: o lord i have heard thy speech and was afraid. the voice of the lord is upon the waters; the god of glory thundered, the lord is upon many waters. the voice of the lord is powerful, the voice of the lord is full of maje

went forth at his feet. he stood and measured the earth. he beheld and drove asunder the nations and the everlasting mountains were scattered and the perpetual hills did bow, his ways are everlasting. i saw the tents of: cushan in affliction and the curtains of the land of midian did tremble. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of salvation? thou didst cleave asunder the earth with the rivers. the mountains saw thee and they trembled; the deluge of waters rolled by; the deep uttered his voice and lifted up his hands on high. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitation; at the light of thine arrows they went; at the shining of thy glittering spear. thou

ivers. the mountains saw thee and they trembled; the deluge of waters rolled by; the deep uttered his voice and lifted up his hands on high. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitation; at the light of thine arrows they went; at the shining of thy glittering spear. thou didst march through the land in indignation. thou didst thresh the heathen in thine anger. thou didst march through the sea with thine horses, through the depth of the mighty waters. heg: conducts practicus to hierophant and hands to practicus the calvary cross. lights turned up. heg: the calvary cross of 10 squares refers to the 10 sephiroth in balanced disposition, before which the formless and the void rolled back. it also is the opened out form of the double cube, and of the altar of incense (places cross aside

3 red lamps white triangle and red cross calvary cross of 6 squares diagrams of eden before and after the fall lamen of 6 squared calvary cross required materials for the temple banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: kaph, nun, peh, tzaddi, qoph kamea and sigils of venus diagram of tree of life with daath diagram of tree of life in four worlds burnt offering diagram of brazen sea enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part iv advancement ceremony of philosophus hiero: honoured hegemon instruct the practicus in the proper alarm, present him with the necessary admission badge and admit him (hegemon goes without and instructs the practicus to give an alarm of 7 knocks. hegemon then admits practicus) in the north west are the portal

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

he money and leaving you and your children penniless? these are very real dilemmas; in dealing with them, i have always performed such rituals adding the proviso. if it is right to do so' i believe that it is essential to include that phrase in all binding magic rituals. my friend lilian, a white witch and healer, used to wrap the perpetrators of crimes in a mantle of pink and visualise them in a sea of tranquillity so that they might be diverted from a destructive course of action. however, i usually cast a protective barrier around the victims and i think this is the best answer to a very difficult problem. we must harm none, not even the evil, hard though it is, and we should leave the punishment to natural justice. in my own experience, few who find happiness at the expense of others a

ient space, you may set aside a room, perhaps a conservatory, attic or basement, or a sheltered spot in the garden for your special magical place. alternatively, you may need to use a corner of your bedroom or draw a velvet curtain across an area of a room where you can be quiet and private. in the summer, i like to work out of doors at my caravan and go down the winding track to the beach for my sea rituals (and puff and pant up again. in winter, i work either round the hearth that is the focus of the small, dark family room where i write, or high in the attic bedroom of my narrow house overlooking the hills. altars your special place will need to contain an altar. to many people, the word 'altar' summons up images of vast churches with golden crosses or b-movies with dark-robed figures s

em under their most significant one. deities of love and passion aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, trying to encourage a reluctant lover of either sex or win

ed the dark sun, apollo's alter ego. the ancient greeks rededicated his shrine to apollo) apollo was god of prophecy as well as music, poetry, archery, healing and divination. he is very strongly animus and is good for all rituals of power, ambition and inspiration, as well as those areas under his patronage. men tend to work better with him than women. aine aine is daughter of manananann, celtic sea god and ruler of the isle of man and goddess of the cycles of the solar and lunar year. even during the twentieth century, she was remembered on the hill of aine in ireland, by torchlight processions and burning straw at midsummer and also at the old corn harvest, lughnassadh, at the beginning of august. she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami

and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. mother goddesses mother goddesses are for fertility, abundance of all kinds, female power and all rituals for women. astarte astarte is the supreme female divinity of the phoenic

ABRAMELIN1

ing is classed under saturn, while the above is applied to the nature of venus. i give the hebrew form (see appendix a, table of hebrew and chaldee letters) of equivalents: introduction xii or in latin letters: in the key of solomon it is (as being a pentacle) inscribed within a double circle, wherein is written the following versicle from psalm lxxii, v. 8 his dominion shall be also from the one sea unto the other, and from the flood unto the world s end. in the hebrew, this versicle consists of exactly twenty five letters, the number of the letters of the square. it will be at once noticed that both this form and that given by abraham the jew are perfect examples of double acrostics, that is, that they read in every direction, whether horizontal or perpendicular, whether backwards or for

who showed them by the means of enchantments that he could both do and put in practice all the works of the aforesaid holy men, whence he ultimately did reduce them to, the sacred magic 26 such a condition of obstinacy and blindness, that without perceiving their own error and the deceit of the demon, they were cruelly chastised by god with divers plagues, and were at last all drowned in the red sea. this is wherefore in conclusion i say unto thee in few words, that we must rely upon god alone, and put all our confidence in him. of abramelin the mage 27 the eleventh chapter. od be my witness that i have not learned this science out of curiosity, nor in order to avail myself of it for an evil purpose, but rather to use it for the honour and glory of my,64 for mine own use, and for that of

hrone of poland. but the nobles preferred ladislaus, the nephew of casimir the great. however, in 1386, he took possession of hungary, repulsed the poles, overcame the rebellious nobles; and then marched against the wallachians and turks, but he was beaten, and later, notwithstanding the help of france and england, he lost the battle of nicopolis in 1396, he escaped on board a vessel in the black sea, and for eighteen months was a fugitive from his kingdom; and at the moment of his re-entering hungary he was made prisoner by the discontented nobles, and shut up in the citadel of ziklos. escaping thence into bohemia, he, however, reconquered his throne, and in 1410 was raised to the empire by one party among the electors, while josse, marquis of moravia, and wenceslaus were elected by other

ABRAMELIN2

his book with fidelity. and if ye do follow my advice, ye shall be infallibly comforted thereby.1 7 of abramelin the mage 43 the first chapter. what and how many be the forms of veritable magic. hoso should wish to recount all the arts and operations which in our times be reputed and preached abroad as wisdom and magical secrets; he should as well undertake to count the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascinations, diabolical pacts, and lastly all that the gross blindness of the world can touch with its bands and feet is reckoned as wisdom and magic! the physician, the astro

he place all round; for otherwise the spirits might work some evil unto persons entering by chance therein. now should you be willing to content yourself with the symbols which be in the third book here following; you shall the day after take away all the sand from the terrace and cast it into a secret place; but above all things take care not to throw it either into a river or into the navigable sea. but should you desire to procure for yourself various other symbols and secrets, leave the sand and all things in place, as we shall also describe more particularly in the last chapter. also, should you wish it, you can retain your arrangements in place, and keep the apartment of the oratory proper and clean, as well as the altar; which latter you may place in a corner, should it incommode yo

all knife, or lancet. badad: from hebrew, bdd= solitary. of abramelin the mage 87 i have thus far given the probable derivations at length; but i shall, for the sake of brevity, here continue them without giving their roots and remarks thereon: coelen. latin. heavens. chuschi. hebrew. silent. tasma. hebrew and chaldaic. weak. pachid. hebrew. fear. parek. hebrew. roughness, savage. rachiar. greek. sea breaking on rocks. nogar. hebrew. flowing. adon. hebrew. lord. trapis. greek. turning. nagid. hebrew. a leader. ethanim. hebrew. an ass; a furnace. patid. hebrew. topaz. pareht. hebrew. fruit. emphastison. greek. image, representation. paraseh. chaldaic. divided. gerevil. hebrew. divining lot, sortflege. elmis. coptic. flying. asmiel. hebrew. storing up. irminon. greek. supporting. asturel. he

ABRAMELIN3

will appear in the form commanded (e) it will be noticed at once that of the four symbols of this chapter, the first has the name of the archangel uriel, and the three others those of three of the chief princes of the demons, viz. lucifer, leviathan, and satan. no b is an acrostic of c f squares. uriel from hebrew auriel= light of god. ramie from hebrew rmih= deceit. imimi is either from imm= the sea, or great waters, or from imim= mules. eimar is probably from amr or imr= to speak. leiru is the reverse of uriel, ie, uriel written backwards. this formula seems to show that the symbol should be numbered c instead of b. no. c is an acrostic of e j squares. lucifer from lucifer (latin= light bearer. this square should probably be numbered d. no. d is an acrostic of g e squares. leviatan from

r. no. f is a square of c f squares. rolor is perhaps from rol to move hurriedly. no. g is a square of c f squares. natsa means to flee or fly quickly. the sacred magick 171 the eighteenth chapter. o heal divers maladies( b) to heal leprosy( c) for chapped hands, etc( d) for old ulcers( e) for pestilential diseases( f) for inveterate paralysis( g) for malignant fevers( h) for bodily pains( i) for sea sickness( j) for vertigo (and giddiness( b a)for the miserere (a most violent and dangerous kind of colic, accompanied by dreadful vomiting( b b)for dropsy( b c)for all kinds of wounds (1) t s a r a a t s a r a a t i r a p l a g (2) b u a h (3) m e t s o r a h e l m i n i m a t m a r o m i r s i r g i o n o o n o i g r i s r i m o r a n t a m i n i m l e h a r o s t e m (4) r e c h e m e r h a

no. d, a square of g e squares. metsorah signifies flowing sores or ulcers. no. e is a square of d g squares. rechem means closely seizing. no. f is a square of c f squares. rokea signifies general evil. no. g is a square of c f squares. betem "the internal parts. no. h is a square of d g squares- bebher= in purifying or cleansing. no. i is a square of c f squares- eleos, the greek word hals= the sea from its saltness. elos means calm still water. no. j is a square of e j squares. kadaicat means vertigo, turning of the head. no. b a is a square of e j squares. rogamos from latin rogamus, we pray. no. b b is a square of c f squares. situr means secret. no. b c is a square of d g squares. happir means to shatter or break. of abramelin the mage 174 the nineteenth chapter. or every description

a h e u u l o r i p t e r o m i l a p h n r i t i l i a a i l i t i r n h p a l i m o r e t p i r o l u u e h a n r u b m a i a m a i a m (3) the sacred magick 191 (e) no. b consists of c d squares taken from a square of i b squares. nahariama means a river of waters. no. c is a square of g e squares. no. d is a gnomon of j squares from a square of c f squares. maiam= abundant waters such as the sea. of abramelin the mage 192 the twenty-sixth chapter. o open every kind of lock, without a key, and without making any noise( b) to open doors( c) to open padlocks( d) to open larders (or charnel-houses( e) to open strong-boxes (or caskets( f) to open prisons (1) s a g u b a g u b o r d o s (2) r a t o k a t o k k q u r (3) b a r i a c a a r i a c a q q (4) s e q o r e q o r s q q s l o h a r a

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

eutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three years, he went on into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he traveled by sea to the city of fessa, where he was welcomed at the temple there established, and he there obtained the knowledge and the acquaintance of the habitants of the elements, who revealed unto him many of their secrets "of the fraternity he confessed that they had not retained their wisdom in its primal purity, and that their qabala was to a certain extent altered to their religion. nevertheless, he

reen l g emerald n h greenish-blue p i blue u j indigo x k violet q l crimson further, thou wilt observe that the colors of the paths and the sephiroth form a mutual balance and harmony on the tree. colors are forces, the signatures of the forces; and the child of the children of the forces art thou "therefore about the throne of the mighty one is a rainbow of glory and at his feet is the crystal sea. but there are many other attributions of color also, seeing that the respective rays meet and blend with each other. and therefore do i greet thee with the mystic title of hodos chamelionis, the 'path of the chamelion' the path of mixed colors, and i give thee the symbol of hiddekel, the third river which floweth towards the east of hycu (they return to altar, and second adept indicates crook

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

me in sicily. one day as we went down to bathe we stood for a moment on the brink of the cliff which led down to the little rocky cove with its beach of marvellous smooth sand. i said something quite casually- i have never been able to remember what it was- nor could he ever remember- but he suddenly dashed down the steep little path like a mountain goat, threw off his cloak and plunged into the sea. when he came back, his very body had become luminous. i saw that he needed to be alone for a week to complete his experience, so i fixed him up in an alpine tent in a quiet dell under broad-spreading trees at the edge of a stream. from time to time he sent me his magical record, vision after vision of amazing depth and splendour. i was so gratified with his attainment that i showed these reco

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

effects of its abuse are totally distinct from those of other stimulants. even in ruin and in degradation it remains a thing apart: its victims wear a ghastly aureole all their own, and in their peculiar hell yet gloat with a sinister perversion of pride that they are not as other men. but we are not to reckon up the uses of a thing by contemplating the wreckage of its abuse. we do not curse the sea because of occasional disasters to our marines, or refuse axes to our woodsmen because we sympathize with charles the first or louis the sixteenth. so therefore as special vices and dangers pertinent to absinthe, so also do graces and virtues that adorn no other liquor. the word is from the greek apsinthion. it means "undrinkable" or, according to some authorities "undelightful" in either case

ll go down to the mississippi, and watch the lights of the ships, and listen to the tales of travel and adventure of the mariners. there is one tale that moves me greatly; it is like the story of the sentinel of herculaneum. a cruiser of the u.s. navy was detailed to rio de janeiro (this was before the days of wireless telegraphy) the port was in quarantine; the ship had to stand ten miles out to sea. nevertheless, yellow jack managed to come aboard. the men died one by one. there was no way of getting word to washington; and, as it turned out later, the navy department had completely forgotten the existence of the ship. no orders came; the captain stuck to his post for three months. three months of solitude and death! at last a passing ship was signaled, and the cruiser was moved to happi

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ay she gripped me body and soul, twining herself about me and within me even as death that devoureth mortal man. still, still my being increased; my consciousness expanded until i was all nature seen as one, felt as one, apprehended as one, formed by me, part of me, apart from me- all these things at one moment- and at the same time the ecstasy of love grew colossal, a tower to scale the stars, a sea to drown the page 16 gulf.txt sun. i cannot write of this. but in the streets people gathered apples of gold that dropped from invisible boughs, and invisible porters poured out wine for all, strange wine that healed disease and old age, wine that, poured between the teeth of the dead (so long as the embalmer had not begun his work, brought them back from the dark kingdom to perfect health and

hat renders water luminous and sparkling. also she plucked me dates from the tree, and i ate thereof. thus was i much comforted; and when i had eaten, she took my head upon her lap, and sang me to sleep; for her voice was like the ripple of the lakes under the wind of spring and like the bubbling of a well and like the tinkling of a fountain through a bed of moss. also she had deep notes like the sea that booms upon a rocky shore. so long, long, long i slept. now when i awoke the nymph had gone; but i took form my bosom a little casket of certain sacred herbs; and casting a few grains into the pool, repaid her for her courtesy. and i blessed her in the name of our dead lady isis, and went on in the strength of that delicious meal for a great way. yet i page 23 gulf.txt wist not what to do;

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

tter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening form

lly, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatonic river and miskatonic university, not to mention the chief deity of his pantheon, cthulhu, a sea monster who lies "not dead, but dreaming" below the world; an ancient one and supposed enemy of mankind and the intelligent race. cthulhu is accompanied by an assortment of other grotesqueries, such as azathot and shub niggurath. it is of extreme importance to occult scholars that many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same t

ight" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummu-tiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior marduk, son of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of th

ory "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to abs

devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ies by aliester crowley get any book for free on: www.abika.com book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 the book of lies which is also falsely called breaks the wanderings or falsifications of the one thought of frater perdurabo (aleister crowley) which thought is itself untrue a reprint with an additional commentary to each chapter "break, break, break at the foot of thy stones, o sea! and i would that i could utter the thoughts that arise in me" book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 (opposite: photo of frater perdurabo on his ass) commentary (title page) the number of the book is 333, as implying dispersion, so as to correspond with the title "breaks" and "lies. however, the "one thought is itself untrue, and therefore its falsifications are relatively tru

lies to all other forms of magick. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 72 [75] 33 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-gamma baphomet a black two-headed eagle is god; even a black triangle is he. in his claws he beareth a sword; yea, a sharp sword is held therein. this eagle is burnt up in the great fire; yet not a feather is scorched. this eagle is swallowed up in the great sea; yet not a feather is wetted. so flieth he in the air, and lighteth upon the earth at his pleasure. so spake iacobus burgundus molensis(17) the grand master of the temple; and of the god that is ass-headed did he dare not speak. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 73 [76] commentary( lambda-gamma) 33 is the number of the last degree of masonry, which was conferred upon frater

ystem, where the darkness reaches such a high figure as 50 per cent. the same is true of moral and spiritual conditions. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 82 [85] 38 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-eta lambskin cowan, skidoo! tyle! swear to hele all. this is the mystery. life! mind is the traitor. slay mind. let the corpse of mind lie unburied on the edge of the great sea! death! this is the mystery. tyle! cowan, skidoo! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 83 [86] commentary( lambda-eta) this chapter will be readily intelligible to e.a. freemasons, and it cannot be explained to others. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 84 [87] 39 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-theta the looby only loobies find excellence in these w

90 42 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-beta dust-devils in the wind of the mind arises the turbulence called i. it breaks; down shower the barren thoughts. all life is choked. this desert is the abyss wherein the universe. the stars are but thistles in that waste. yet this desert is but one spot accursed in a world of bliss. now and again travellers cross the desert; they come from the great sea, and to the great sea they go. as they go they spill water; one day they will irrigate the desert, till it flower. see! five footprints of a camel! v.v.v.v.v [94] commentary( mu-beta) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 91 this number 42 is the great number of the curse. see liber 418, liber 500, and the essay on the qabalah in the temple of solomon the king. this number is sa

lion, whirlwind, the false ego or dust-devil. true life, the life, which has no consciousness of "i, is said to be choked by this false ego, or rather by the thoughts which its explosions produce. in paragraph 4 this is expanded to a macrocosmic plane. the masters of the temple are now introduced; they are inhabitants, not of this desert; their abode is not this universe. they come from the great sea, binah, the city of the pyramids. v.v.v.v.v. is indicated as one of these travellers; he is described as a camel, not because of the connotation of the french form of this word, but because "camel" is in hebrew gimel, and gimel is the path leading from tiphareth to kether, uniting microprosopus and macroprosopus, i.e. performing the great work. the card gimel in the tarot is the high priestess

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celes

many musicians. 18 12& yrfyc sitri leapard s head and gryphon s wings. 19 15$ cwgyla eligos a knight with a lance and banner, with a serpent. 20 18$ ytab bathin a strong man with a serpent s tail, on a pale horse. 22 21% and# aram marax human-faced bull. 24 24= rbn naberius a black crane with a sore throat he flutters. 25 27% and= wwnyr ronove a monster [probably a dolphin. 26 30= canrwp forneus sea monster. 28 33 [ug gaap like a guide. to be kings. 29 36& cwlwfcy stolas raven. table of correspondences 29 clxi. goetic demons &c. by night (ascendant. clxii. magical images of col. clxi. 15 37= nap phenex child-voices phoenix. 16 40 \war raum crow. 17 43 ]wnbc sabnock soldier with lion s head rides pale horse. 18 46% wrpyb bifrons monster. 19 49$ lkwrk crocell angel. 20 52 ]wla alloces soldi

. 26. cinnamon. 11. cedar. 27. calamus. 12. palm-tree. 28. aromaticus. 13. ash. 29. pepper. 14. ivy. 30. frankincense. 15. vine. 31. sweet marjoram. 16. mint. 32. libanotis. among animals 1. lion. 5. boar. 2. crocodile. 6. bull. 3. spotted-wolf. 7. baboon. 4. ram. among birds 1. phoenix. 5. cock. 2. eagle. 6. crow. 3. vulture. 7. hawk. 4. swan. among insects 1. glow-worm. 2. beetle. among fish 1. sea-calf. 4. star-fish. 2. shell-fish. 5. strombi. 3. pullus. 6. margar. among metals 1. gold. col. xl. aaron s breastplate is very doubtful; we advise reliance on columns stones and tribes, we having chosen stones on bases of physical analogy to signs, colours &c. col. xlii. the following table of sub-elemental perfumes is important: a of a ambergris. d of a the gall of the rukh. c of a oncha. e

e membrum virile; and malkuth, the anus. the signs of the zodiac are variously given, and the planets agree with the face: thus' and, the ears% and, the nostrils! and, the eyes; and, the mouth. the hand: thumb, a; 1st finger, d; 2nd, c; 3rd, e; 4th b. these, however, vary somewhat.10 col. cvi. these abodes are enclosed in four circles: the waters of weeping, or creation, of oceanus, and the false sea. compare the classical four rivers of hell.11 col. cviii. incomplete and redundant owing to unconentrated nature of qliphoth. line 2. three evil forms before samael are: laytmq [qemetial] laybl [belial] laytu [othiel] the thaumiel, also called kerethiel col. cix. king ulb son of rwub, dukes hwlu, unmj, and tty, are all referred to daath. edomite kings and dukes are taken e libro maggid. and ge

eling onher left knee, pours from a vase in her right hand silver waters into a river, by which grow roses, the haunts of coloured butterfiles. with her left hand she pours golden waters over her head, which are lost in her long hair. her attitude suggests the swastika. above flashes a great star of seven rays. notes 40 line 29. below, a path leads between two towers, guarded by jackals, from the sea, wherein a scarab us marcheth landwards. line 30. below is a wall, in front of which, in a fairy ring, two children wantonly and shamelessly embrace. line 31. an angel blowing a trumpet, adorned with a golden banner bearing a white cross. below a fair youth rises from a sacrophagus in the attitude of the god shu supporting the firmament. on his left a fair woman, her arms giving the sign of wa

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] the forty-eight keys or calls 24 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of

ron and the lily of the valley, amen [sprinkle salt before earth tablet] let the earth adore adonai [make the invoking hexagram of saturn [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. nanta [make the invoking pentagram of earth and pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said: let us make man in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air; and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. and the elohim created ath-ha-adam: in the image of the elohim created they them; male and female created they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of

es and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea* v.l. any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 30 the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonu-sahi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

micron-chi-tau-upsilon-pi-omicron-iota pi-epsilon-tau-rho-alpha-iota-alpha-sigma alpha-pi-omicron delta-epsilon-iotarho- alpha-delta-omicron-sigma phi-alpha-nu-eta-theta, omega theta-epsilon-omega-nu chi-omicron-rho-omicron-pi-omicron-iota alpha-nualpha- xi soph. aj. thrill with lissome lust of the light, o man! my man! come careering out of the night of pan! io pan! io pan! io pan! come over the sea from sicily and from arcady! roaming as bacchus, with fauns and pards and nymphs and satyrs for thy guards, on a milk-white ass, come over the sea to me, to me, come with apollo in bridal dress (shepherdess and pythoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of

d, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue v to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a lion and sharp as an asp- come, o come! i am numb with the lonely lust

n may make herself miserable for life by thinking that she prefers love to social consideration, or "vice versa. one woman may stay with an unsympathetic husband when she would really be happy in an attic with a lover, while another may fool herself into a romantic elopement when her only true pleasures are those of presiding at fashionable functions. again, a boy's instinct may tell him to go to sea, while his parents insists on his becoming a doctor. in such a case, he will be both unsuccessful and unhappy in medicine (8) a man whose conscious will is at odds with his true will is wasting his strength. he cannot hope to influence his environment efficiently (illustration: when civil war rages in a nation, it is in no condition to undertake the invasion of other countries. a man with canc

to eliminate its own internal jealousies, it failed to understand the conditions of victory<world against it. weh note: this footnote in crowley's text belongs to this page, but it is not marked in the text. i have assigned it this tentative point, as following the general context> it did not train itself to hold the sea, and thus, having violated every principle of magick, it was pulled down and broken into pieces by provincialism and democracy, so that neither individual excellence nor civic virtue has yet availed to raise it again to that majestic unity which made so bold a bid for the mastery of the race of man. the sincere student will discover, behind the symbolic technicalities of his book, a practical

udge, armed with power to execute his will, and two witnesses "in whom shall every truth be established" in accordance with whose testimony he gives judgment "yod" is the creative energy- the procreative power: and yet "yod" is the solitude and silence of the hermitage into which the magician has shut himself "mem" is the letter of water, and it is the mem final, whose long flat lines suggest the sea at peace hb:mem-final; not the ordinary (initial and medial) mem whose hieroglyph is a wave hb:mem<symbolism above outlined, yod is the mercurial "virgin word, the spermatozoon concealing its light under a cloke; and mem is the amniotic fluid, the flood wherein is the life-bearing ark. see a. crowley "the ship, equinox i, x> and then, in the centre of all, broods spirit, which combines

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

you save yourself by adding "real peace, that is living and not stagnant" all life is conflict. every breath that you draw represents a victory in the struggle of the whole universe. you can't have peace without perfect mastery of circumstance; and i take it that this is what you mean by "living, not stagnant" but it is of the first consequence for you to summon up the resolution to stamp on this sea of swirling thoughts by an act of will; you must say "peace be still" the moment you have understood these thoughts for what they are, tools of the enemy, invented by him with the idea of preventing magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 11 you from undertaking the great work- the moment you dismiss all such considerations firmly and decisively, and say "what must i do" an

away, or at any time: that supersensible is getting on my nerves: do you mean "not in normal circumstances to be apprehended by the senses" i suppose so. in a word: do fix a convenient season for going on the astral plane under my eye: half an hour (with a bit of luck) on not more than four evenings would put you in a very different frame of mind. you will soon "feel your feet" and then "get your sea-legs" and then, much sooner than you think "afloat in the aethyr, o my god! my god "white swan, bear thou ever me up between thy wings" 3. now then to your old pons asinorum about the names of the gods! stand in the corner for half an hour with your face to the wall! stay in after school and write malka be-tharshishim v-ruachoth b- schebralim 999 times! 19 my dear, dear, dear sister, a name is

n: www.abika.com 40 miserable for life by thinking that she prefers love to social consideration, or vice versa. one woman may stay with an unsympathetic husband when she would really be happy in an attic with a lover, while another may fool herself into a romantic elopement when her only true pleasures are those of presiding at fashionable functions. again, a boy's instinct may tell him to go to sea, while his parents insist on his becoming a doctor. in such a case, he will be both unsuccessful and unhappy in medicine. 8. a man whose conscious will is at odds with his true will is wasting his strength. he cannot hope to influence his environment efficiently (illustration: when civil war rages in a nation, it is in no condition to undertake the invasion of other countries. a man with cance

ents, the seven (or ten) planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. all these are arranged in a geometrical design composed of ten "sephiroth (numbers) and twenty-two "paths" joining them; this is called the tree of life. every idea soever can be, and should be, attributed to one or more of these primary symbols; thus green, in different shades, is a quality or function of venus, the earth, the sea, libra, and others. so also abstract ideas; dishonesty means "an afflicted mercury" generosity a good, though not always strong, jupiter; and so on. the tree of life has got to be learnt by heart; you must know it backwards, forwards, sideways, and upside down; it must become the automatic background of all your thinking. you must keep on hanging everything that comes your way upon its proper

www.abika.com 77 m.4- sun air f.4- k n earth- note how admirably they have preserved the idea of balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far afield

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

still("see diagram opposite) a similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of asana. conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it "not quite so many thoughts, please "don't think quite so fast, please "no more of that kind of thought, please" it is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. the attempt to repress has the effect of exciting. when the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily guru, and demands magical powers, that wise one replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says "in order to obtain this magical power which you

admit that anything can be in any way better than another. do it thus "a, is a thing that b. thinks 'holy' it is natural therefore for b. to meditate on it" get rid of the ego, observe all your actions as if they were another's, and you will avoid ninety-nine percent. of the troubles that await you> there is no apparent reason why dhyana should not occur when thinking of any common object of the sea-shore, such as a blue pig; but frater p.'s constant reference to this as the usual object of his meditation need not be taken "au pied de la lettre" his records of meditation contain no reference to this remarkable animal. it will be a good thing when organized research has determined the 40 conditions of samadhi; but in the meantime there seems no particular objection to our following traditi

hould follow out: libri e, a, o, iii, xxx, clxxv, cc, ccvi, cmxiii. 46 there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tease the thought. next, let the breath-rhythm be low, easy, regular, and slow; so that thy being be in tune with the great sea's pacific swoon. third, let thy life be pure and calm, swayed softly as a windless palm. fourth, let the will-to-live be bound to the one love of the profound. fifth, let the thought, divinely free from sense, observe its entity. watch every thought that springs; enhance hour after hour thy vigilance! intense and keen, turned inward, miss no atom of analysis! sixth, on one thought securely pin

point, that he may mistake them for the end. see chapter on dhyana. the hebrew letters corresponding to these principles are gimel, resh, and shin, and the word formed by them means "a flower" and also "expelled "cast forth> this is the cup of purification; as zoroaster says "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud-resounding sea" it is the sea that purifies the world. and the "great sea" is in the qabalah a name of binah "understanding" it is by the understanding of the magus that his work is purified. binah, moreover, is the moon, and the bowl of this cup is shaped like the moon. this moon is the path of gimel through which the influence from the crown descends upon the sun of tiphereth. and this is based upon the py

ig and away he run. the pig was eat, and tom was beat, and tom went roaring down the street. this is one of the more exoteric of these rimes. in fact, it is not much better than a sun-myth. tom is toum, the god of the sunset (called the son of apollo, the piper, the maker of music. the only difficulty in the poem concerns the pig; for anyone who has watched an angry sunset in the tropics upon the sea, will recognize how incomparable a description of that sunset is given in that wonderful last line. some have thought that the pig refers to the evening sacrifice, others that she is hathor, the lady of the west, in her more sensual aspect. but it is probable that this poem is only the frst stanza of an epic. it has all the characteristic marks. someone said of the iliad that it did not finish

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

x heat, fury (ch )mx a bringing forth, birth, nativity hdyl a measuring; a measure hdm to dissolve, melt: gsolve h gwm the rod of aaron +m 50 the number of gates of understanding (the number of permutations of the lower seven sephiroth with each other, plus one for unity) closed, shut up m) great fish (jonah fs whale) lwdg gd to ferment; they (masc) hmh pains, sorrows ylbx unclean, impure )m+ the sea my all; every lk to thee kl who? which; whoever, everyone; waters (see i.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of b

h the angel of redemption l)gh k)lm decrees, prophetic sayings nylm the pillars (cf. 164) ydwm( destitute yn( a staircase, ladder mls chaff cm lest np swift lq 131 he was angry pn) nose myp) turn, roll np) a title of kether hswkm humility hwn( pluto (referred to daath) w+wlp 132 to make waste qlb to receive lbq 133 (the hebrew palatal letters; see i.z.q. 694 et seq& cf. 84) qkyg vine npg the salt sea xlmh my plague pgn 134 burning qld 135 a destitute female hyn( the congregation (see 161) lhq roast, parch; burn; to be lightly esteemed, dishonoured hlq 136 the avenging angel l)wgh k)lm fines, penalties nwmm a voice lwq 137 a wheel; one of the auphanim npw) the belly, gullet )kmw+s) a pillar, monument (gn. 28:22) hbcm a receiving, tradition; the qabalah hlbq 138 the son of god myhl) nb to sm

time (dan. 12:14; see 305) cq pearl: a title of malkuth nynp 191 face, countenance nypn) cessations, futilities, nothings mysp) a box, chest; a repository hpwq 192 poisonous wind: the gsamun h, or gsimoon h hp(lz ye shall cleave in hwhy (cf. 220) hwhyb myqbdx 194 righteousness, equity, justice; the sphere of jupiter qdc 195 a flock hnqm visitation hdwqp neptune (referred to kether) nw+pn 196 the sea of wisdom (s.d. 1:28, etc) pws my the crown, summit, point; thorn (cf. 140) cwq ages; worlds mymlw( narrowness; oppression qwc 197 most high god nwyl( l) 198 victories myxcn 199 a giving freely; charity hqdc 200 wings mypnk a branch pn( bone; substance, essence; body mc( archetypal nwmdq summer cyq a sling; a casting-net (lq divination; witchcraft msq 201 light (ch) r) 202 to make empty qqb co

10) nw#)rh md) the mountains of spices (ct. 8:14) mym#b yrh a span, palm (lit. gthe little finger h) trz aum (cf. 111 *mw) 608 the last gate )rtb )bb to dig (subterranean activity; to row rtx the pillar of severity: the paths cheth and mem (cf. 26& 463 *m x to grow warm; heat, fire; black *mx 610 gold coin, gold money trwg) the citron tree and fruit (lust and desire) gwrt) closed, shut up *m) the sea *my the angel of redemption *l)gh k)lm 611 torah: instructions, glaw h hrwt the fear [of the lord (ps. 111:10; cf. 211) t)ry edom *mwd) tumultuously; to harass, perturb *mwh 612 covenant tyrb brother-in-law *mby 613 the etrog: the number of the divine precepts in the torah gyrt the quintessence of light rw)h t) 614 pertaining to summer *mwx 615 a footstool *mwdh to swell, heave (see 51 *myh 61

(see 499 *mybh) 619 latest, last, after-part, end, extreme; remainder, remnant; future tyrx) brethren (referred to lilith& samael *myx) 620 kether: the crown rtk chokmah, binah, daath; the first descending triad t(dw hnyb hmkx to hide, treasure up (ps. 31:20) tnpc the doors myr# spirits, ghosts twxwr 621 the point of a sword brx txb) by-paths (see 1351) twxrw) 622 blessings tkrb the depths of the sea (samael and his wife) my twlwcm breadths twbwxr 623 holy spirit #dqh xwr the nose *m+wx 624 the number of letters in the great table of enoch (not counting the black cross of union: 12 13 4 his covenant (ps. 25:14) wtyrbw liberty twryx 625 weasels and other terrible animals *myxw) 626 the qliphoth: shells, demons twpylq 628 light (spelt in full, vau )w; cf. 633 and 643 :r:w) blessings twkrb to

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

critical examination of all these teachers in the light of my practical experiences. the physiological and psychological uniformity of mankind guaranteed that the diversity of expression concealed a unity of significance. this discovery, furthermore, was confirmed by reference to jewish, greek and celtic traditions. one quintessential truth was common to all cults, from the hebrides to the yellow sea, and even the main branches proved essentially identical. it was only the foliage that exhibited incompatibility. when i walked across china in 1905-6, i was fully armed and accoutred by the above qualifications to attack the till-then-insoluble problem of the chinese conception of religious truth. practical studies of the psychology of such mongolians as i had met in my travels, had already s

st smile. i appear sad and forlorn, like a man homeless. the profane man hath his need filled, ay, and more also. for me, i seem to have lost all i had. my mind is as it were stupefied; it hath no definite shape. the profane man looketh lively and keen-witted; i alone appear blank in my mind. they seem eagerly critical; i appear careless and without perception. i seem to be as one adrift upon the sea, with 24 no thought of an harbor. the profane have each one his definite course of action; i alone appear useless and uncomprehending, like a man from the border. yea, thus i differ from all other men: but my jewel is the all-mother((cf 'afloat in the aether, o my god, my god' liber vii. it is the 'aimless winging' which gives 'joy ineffable' to the self-supported absolute) 25 chapter xxi the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

g come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine hour being now upon me, i proclaim my law. the word of the law is thelema (in greek letters) given in the midst of the mediterranean sea an xx sol in 3 deg. libra die jovis by me to mega therion (in greek letters) logos aionos thelema (in greek letters) having read these words with deep attention eleven times, i besought mine instructor (for the maiden had returned to her master) that he would clear those things which were dark to my weak understanding "in the light of the chart of the work of the brotherhood" i said "the will

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

name of the fabled globe-bearer. the root is the lemurian 'tla' or 'tlas, black, for reasons which will appear in due course 'a' is the feminine prefix, derived from the shape of the mouth when uttering the sound 'black woman' is therefore as near a translation as one can give in english; the latin has a closer equivalent. the mountains are cut off, not only from each other by the channels of the sea, but from the plains at their feet by cliffs naturally or artificially smoothed and undercut for at least thirty feet on every side in order to make access impossible. these plains had been made flat by generations of labour. vines and fruit-trees growing only on the upper slopes, they were devoted principally to corn, and to grass pastures for the amphibian herds of atlas. this corn was of a

feet by cliffs naturally or artificially smoothed and undercut for at least thirty feet on every side in order to make access impossible. these plains had been made flat by generations of labour. vines and fruit-trees growing only on the upper slopes, they were devoted principally to corn, and to grass pastures for the amphibian herds of atlas. this corn was of a kind now unknown, flourishing in sea-water, and the periodical flood-tides served the same purpose as the nile in egypt. enormous floating stages of spongy rock--no trees of any kind grew anywhere on the plains so wood was unknown--supported the villages. these were inhabited by a type of man similar to the modern caucasian race. they were not permitted to use any of the food of their masters, neither the corn, nor the amphibians

piglike animal with flesh resembling wild duck, another a sort of amatee tasting like salmon, its fat being somewhat like caviar in everything but texture, and a sure specific for any of childhood's troubles. a third, an ancestor of our hippopotamus, was really tamed, and was employed by the serviles for preparing the ground for the corn, trampling through the fields while they were covered with sea- water, and thus leaving deep holes in which the seeds were cast. its flesh was not unlike bear, but more delicate. notable, too, was the great quantity of turtle; also the giant oysters, the huge deep sea crabs, a kind of octopus whose flesh made a nutritious and elegant soup, and innumerable shell-fish, added to the table. the waterways were haunted by shoals of a small and poisonous fish* w

(later six, last ten 'houses of houses; and to each of these was attached a varying number of ordinary houses. the high house was the central shrine of the whole archipelago, and must be separately described .pa v. of the high house of atlas, of its inhabitants, and of their manners and customs, and of the living atla. the high house was separated from its nearest neighbor by over twenty miles of sea. its diameter was about an half-mile and its height four miles. it had no plains at the base, and its cliffs went absolutely sheer and smooth into the water. it was in shape a flattish cylinder, but the top broadened into a pointed knob, somewhat in the style of st. basil's at moscow. there was not a trace of vegetation, which by the way was despised by the atlanteans. a child would pick a flo

e by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek legends of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, minotaur, the centaurs, the satyrs and the like are mere filtrations of the atlantean tradition. the only theory behind such experiments was that they were contrary to the natural order, and so worth trying. men of more scientific mind more plausibly passed zro vapour through sea-water; but they only created serpents of vast size, which they cast into the sea about the high house as guardians. the sea-serpent, whether legend or fact, is derived from this ex periment. it is quite possible that some such survive. another school, objecting strongly to the sex-process "which must be transcended as the lemurians overcame gemmation" vivisected men and women, taking various p

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ns impossible. but this is only true when we investigate the ultimate validity of our propositions. we can rely on water boiling at 100 degrees centigrade<degrees c. is by definition the temperature at which water boils! i have seen it boil at about 84 degrees c. on the baltoro glacier, and determined my height above sea-level by observing the boiling point so often that i had quite forgotten the original conditions of celsius> although, for mathematical accuracy, water never boils twice running at precisely the same temperature, and although, logically, the term water is an incomprehensible mystery. to return to our so-called axiom; two straight lines cannot enclose a space. it has been one of the most import

nconscious, is an indirect reference! unless one wants to wreck the neighbourhood, it is best to explode one's gunpowder in an unconfined space. there are very few cases of "perverted hunger-instinct" in moderately healthy communities. war restrictions on food created dishonest devices to procure dainties, and artificial attempts to appease the ache of appetite by chemical counterfeits. the south-sea islanders, pagan, amoral and naked, are temperate lovers, free from hysterical "crimes of passion, sex obsessions, and puritan persecution-mania; perversion is practically unknown, and monogamy is the general custom. even the civilized psychopaths of cities, forced into every kind of excess by the omnipresence of erotic suggestions and the contact of crazed crowds seething with suppressed sexu

hiding of hadit, and had the manifestation of nuit (i later, sun in libra, an. vii, dislike this note; and refer the student to liber xi and liber dlv. the new comment see later, verse 13 "thou (i.e. the beast, who is here the mask, or "per-sona" of hadit) wast the knower" hadit possesses the power to know, nuit that of being known. nuit is not unconnected with the idea of nibbana, the "shoreless sea" in which knowledge is not. hadit is hidden in nuit, and knows her, she being an object of knowledge; but he is not knowable, for he is merely that part of her which she formulates in order that she may be known. al ii,5 "behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright" the old commen

given her body to the beasts. she hath slain her kinsfolk with strong venom of toads; she hath been scourged with many rods. she hath been broken in pieces upon the wheel; the hands of the hangman have bound her unto it. the fountains of water have been loosed upon her; she hath struggled with exceeding torment. the hath burst in sunder with the weights of the waters; she hath sunk into the awful sea. so am i, o adonai, my lord, and such are the waters of thine intolerable essence. so am i, o adonai, my beloved, and thou hast burst me utterly in sunder. i am shed out like spilt blood upon the mountains; the ravens of dispersion have borne me utterly away. therefore is the seal unloosed, that guarded the eighth abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a rending asunder

eart that beareth me, thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me" we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet or more above the sea-level; but it would be unpardonably foolish to live there permanently. this illustrates on case of a general principle. we consider the attainment of various illuminations, incomparably glorious as that is, of chief value for its witness to our possession of the faculty which made success possible. to have climbed alone to the summit of iztaccihuatl is great and grand; but the essence of one's

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ls and worships the lance with both hands. penitential music. the priest: i am a man among men. he takes again the lance, and lowers it. he rises. the priest: how should i be worthy to administer the virtues to the brethren? the priestess takes from the child the water and the salt, and mixes them in the font. the priestess: let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea (genuflects) mother, be thou adored. she returns to the west. on priest with open hand doth she make, over his forehead, breast, and body. be the priest pure of body and soul! the priestess takes the censer from the child, and places it on the small altar. she puts incense therein. let the fire and the air make sweet the world (genuflects) father, be thou adored. she returns west, and makes wi

stant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it be. the lady the deacon: giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto ge

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

erative powers t.s. 16 this is misleading; the elohim are androgynous as has been repeatedly explained t.s. liber lviii 12 qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced dsj, chesed, mercy or love, also called hlwdg, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency repres

y of its surroundings. 9. the unconscious self of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black, myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc, in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned, we may profitably proceed to go through to the most important of the higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importace) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. awh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold: the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundatio

f body on mind. each life bound ever to the wheel72 ay, and each being we may guess now that the very crystals feel! 620 for them no harp-reasounding court, no palm, no crown, but none the less a cross, be sure! the worst man s thought in hell itself, bereft of bliss, were less unmerciful than this! 625 no! for material things, i hear, will burn away, and cease to be (nibbanna! ah! thou shoreless sea) man, man alone, is doomed to fear, to suffer the eternal woe, 630 or else, to meet man s subtle foe, god and oh! infamy of terror! be like him like him! and for ever! at least i make not such an error: my soul must utterly dissever 635 its very silliest thought, belief, from such a god as possible, its vilest from his worship. never! avaunt, abominable chief of hate s grim legions; let me wel

n drops, the chorus of the spirit stops, 455 but one note swells. mightiest souls of bard and music maker, rolls over your loftiest crowns the wheel of that abiding bliss. life flees down corridors of centuries 460 pillar by pillar, and is lost. life after life in wild appeal cries to the master; he remains and thinks not. the polluting tides 465 of sense roll shoreward. arid plains of wave-swept sea confront me. nay! looms yet the glory through the grey, and in the darkest hours of youth i yet perceive the essential truth, 470 pentecost 37 fact replacing folklore, the christian sniggers. let him beware. for i speak subtly. results of practice. the poet abandons all to find truth. known as i know my consciousness, that all divisons hosts confess a master, for i know and see the absolute id

stomach, from j.m. barrie s play little mary. the first precept. this forbids the taking of life in any form* what we have to note is the impossibility of performing this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea! let us consider what the words can mean. the taking of life can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha s speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the budd

dan, the high priest of nonsense; mend s, frivolous and scoffing sensualist; besides a host of others, most alike in this, that, below the cloak of madness and depravity, the true heart of genius burns. no more terrible period than this is to be found in literature; so many great minds, of which hardly one comes to fruition; such seed of genius, such a harvest of whirlwind! even a barren waste of sea is less saddening than one strewn with wreckage. in england such wild song found few followers of any worth or melody. swinburne stands on his solitary pedastal above the vulgar crowds of priapistic plagiarists; he alone caught the fierce frenzy of baudelaire s brandied shrieks, and his first series of poems and ballads was the legitimate echo of that not fierier note. but english art as a who

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

el rod from the rude and goatish god, even as the curved moon's waning ray stolen from the king of day. he had learnt the elvish sign; given the token of the nine: once to rave, and once to revel, once to bow before the devil, once to swing the thurible, once to kiss the goat of hell, once to dance the aspen spring, once to croak, and once to sing, once to oil the savoury thighs of the witch with sea-green eyes with the unguents magical. oh the honey and the gall of that black enchanter's lips as he croons to the eclipse mingling that most puissant spell of the giant gods of hell with the four ingredients of the evil elements; 38 ambergris from golden spar, musk of ox from mongol jar, civet from a box of jade, mixed with fat of many a maid slain by the inchauntments cold of the witches wil

sigil in his ghastly virgin vigil "sursum cor" the elfin hill, where the wind blows deadly chill from the world that wails beneath death's black throat and lipless teeth. there he had stood- his bosom bare- tracing life upon the air with the crook and with the flail lashing forward on the gale, till its blade that wavereth like the flickering of death sank before his subtle fence to the starless sea of sense. now at last the man is come haply to his halidom. 39 surely as he waves his rod in a circle on the sod springs the emerald chaste and clean from the duller paler green. surely in the circle millions of immaculate pavilions flash upon the trembling turf like the sea-stars in the surf- millions of bejewelled tents for the warrior sacraments. vaster, vaster, vaster, vaster, grows the st

r as much as i could, to assimilate some small part of all that word-wealth. he suddenly stopped, and we smoked on for a few minutes in silence; then he broke out again"'do you know, my solemn friend' he said abruptly 'that i struck an idea the other day which might suit you. i was reading one of walter scott's novels: that romantic stuff of his amuses me, you know, though it isn't as deep as the sea. well, i found out that, about a hundred years ago, a man like you made what they call claude-glasses. i suppose they were merely rose-tinted' he laughed 'but at any rate, they were supposed to make everything beautiful in a claude-like way. now, why shouldn't you make such glasses? it would do englishmen a lot of good to see things rose-tinted for a while. then, too, you might make rossetti-g

"non sine fulmine. 93 the lonely bride "blest among women" they say: i stand here in the market-place, and the crowd throngs by in this lonely land, nor stays to heed my face. my head is bowed down with the shame of my thought; mine eyes grow hot with disgrace. oh the evil that men have wrought! i was once a king's daughter, back in the olden time, they called me the bride of water: i went to the sea for her rhyme; i went to the stars for their song of life, for then i was in my prime. now i am filled with strife. i stare all day at the men that pass, and all that i see i crave; there are simple-gatherers fresh from the grass, there are mariners brown from the wave, there are merchants stout with tablets wide; there is many a fair young slave; they call me the lonely bride. 95 i was men's

, drink with the shepherds of tammuz out of the skin of a suckling yet unborn, and ye shall become as the silver-gleaming waters of istar- pure and bright! speed, for he is the divine king of the fauns and the satyrs, the dryads and the oreads; the lord of the crowns; the decider of destiny; the god who prospers all above and beneath! and tarry not, lest as ye wander along the shore of the ionian sea ye hear a voice of lamentation crying "great pan is dead" 177 the bankrupt o where are the terraced gardens of babylon, with their mighty groves towering up amongst the clouds? o where is the sun-god of rhodes, whose golden brow was wont to blush with the first fire of dawn, whilst yet the waters at his feet were wrapped in the mists of night? o where is the temple of ephesus, and those who cr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

dful issue was fought out; when the ibis-headed one charmed away the strife. i remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide- liber lapidis lazuli. vii. 15, 16. 0. be seated in thine asana, wearing the robe of a neophyte, the hood drawn. 1. it is night, heavy and hot; there are no stars. not one breath of wind stirs the surface of the sea, that is thou. no fish play in thy depths. 2. let a breath rise and ruffle the waters. this also thou shalt feel playing upon thy skin. it will disturb thy meditation twice or thrice, after which thou shouldst have conquered this distraction. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body, wh

on. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body, which shall shiver and leap with the shock, and that also must both be suffered and overcome. 8 4. after the lightning flash, resteth in the zenith a minute point of light. and this light shall radiate until a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his

d the great feminine form of god, the elohim, in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not 78 inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (chap. xii. this third sephira is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attribute the divine names, alhim, elohim, and ihvh alhim; and the angelic order, aralim, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride, and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced chsd, chesed, mercy or love, also called gdvlh, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency repr

of its surroundings. 9. the unconscious self of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think "binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc" in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned or seen, we may profitably proceed to go through the most important of he higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importance) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. h

the reader to accompany us in imagination to the sovereign nursery of wisdom and initiation, to the holy land of the uraeus serpent, to the land of isis and osiris, of the pyramids and the nile, even to khem, more magnificent in ruin than all other lands are in plenitude of their glory. 120 a nocturne in the little cleft of the rocks whence life first sprang to birth, by the secret shadowy molten sea, where aphrodite sprang to greet the sun, low voices murmur: shadowy under-world in the void of time; light song of erebus on the lips of a courtesan of rome- ah! list! a wandering singer caught the light o' the stars on his lips, and the sun-dawn of the world in his heart. for i that dwelt within the city of time was lost in a cloudy dawn; the silken veil of dew that clothed the green grass o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

is neither wisdom nor understanding nor knowledge in this house, that hangeth upon the edge of hell. thou art not 4 but 2, o thou blasphemy spoken against 1! therefore whoso worshippeth thee is accursed. he shall be brayed in a mortar and the powder thereof cast to the winds, that the birds of the air may eat thereof and die; and he shall be dissolved in strong acid and the elixir poured into the sea, that the fishes of the sea may breathe thereof and die. and he shall be mingled with dung and spread upon the earth, so that the herbs of the earth may feed thereof and die; and he shall be burnt utterly with fire, and the ashes thereof shall calcine the children of flame, that even in hell may be found an overflowing lamentation. and now on the breast of the angel is a golden egg between the

lame, that even in hell may be found an overflowing lamentation. and now on the breast of the angel is a golden egg between the blackness of the wings, and that egg grows and grows all over the aethyr. and it breaks, and within there is a golden eagle. and he cries: woe! woe! woe! yea, woe unto the world! for there is no sin, and there is no salvation. my plumes are 19 like waves of gold upon the sea. my eyes are brighter than the sun. my tongue is swifter than the lightning. yet am i hemmed in by the armies of night, singing, singing prases unto him that is smitten by the thunderbolt of the abyss. is not the sky clear behind the sun? these clouds that burn thee up, these rays that scorch the brains of men with blindness; these are heralds before my face of the dissolution and the night. y

thereof: let the stars be burnt up in the fire of my nostrils! let all the gods and the archangels and the angels and the spirits that are on the earth, and above the earth, and below the earth, that are in all the heavens and in all the hells, let them be as motes dancing in the beam of mine eye! i am he that swalloweth up death and victory. i have slain the crown d goat, and drunk up the great sea. like the ash of dried leaves the worlds are blown before me. thou hast passed by me, and thou hast not known me. woe unto thee, that i have not devoured thee altogether! on my head is the crown, 419 rays far-darting. and my body is the body of the snake, and my soul is the soul of the crowned child. though an angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but the woman of abomination

ich we rest shall be a young universe rejoicing in its strength; the meadows thereof shall be covered with flowers. there shall we rest but a night, and in the morning we shall flee away, comforted. now, to myself, i have imagined the chariot of which the voice spake, and i looked to see who was with me in the chariot. it was an angel of golden hair and golden skin, whose eyes were bluer than the sea, whose mouth was redder than the fire, whose breath was ambrosial air. finer than a spider's web were her robes. and they were of the seven colours. all this i saw; and then the hidden voice went on low and sweet: come away! the price of the journey is little, though its name be death. thou shalt die to all that thou fearest and hopest and hatest and lovest and thinkest and art. yea! thou shal

are the thunders of the dissolution of the worlds. but my silence is mightier than they. close up the worlds like unto a weary house; close up the book of the recorder, and let the veil swallow up the shrine, for i am arisen, o my fair one, and there is no more need of all these things. if once i put thee apart from me, it was the joy of play. is not the ebb and flowing of the tide a music of the sea? come, let us mount unto nuit our mother and be lost! let being be emptied in the infinite abyss! for by me only shalt thou mount; thou hast none other wings than mine. all this while the rose has been shooting out blue flames, coruscating like snakes through the whole aire. and the snakes have taken shapes of sentences. one of them is "sub umbra alarum tuarum adonai quies et felicitas" and an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

peech or thought. 10.55. what a weary world we live in! no sooner am i betrayed into making a few flattering remarks about my body that i find everything wrong with it, and two grains of cascara sagrada necessary to its welfare! i wish i knew where i was! i don't at all recognise what path i am on; it doesn't seem like a path at all. as far as i can see, i am drifting rudderless and sailless on a sea of no shore the false sea of the qliphoth. for in my stupidity i began to try a certain ritual of the evil magic, so called. not 70 evil in truth, because only that is evil (in one sense) which does not lead to adonai.(in another sense, all is evil which is not adonai. and of course i had the insane idea that this ritual would serve to stimulate my devotion. for the information of the z.a.m

taught yourself to suffer. true enough, the last part! asar un-nefer, thou perfected one, teach me thy mysteries! let my members be torn by set and devoured by sebek and typhon! let my blood be poured out upon nile, and my flesh be given to besz to devour! let my phallus be concealed in the maw of mati, and my crown be divided among my brethren! let the jaws of apep grind me into poison! let the sea of poison swallow me wholly up! let asi my mother rend her robes in anguish, and nepti weep for me unavailing. then shall asi being forth hoor, and heru-pa-kraat shall leap glad from her womb. the lord of vengeance shall awaken; sekhet shall roar, and pasht cry aloud. then shall my members be gathered together, and my bonds shall be unloosed; and my khu shall be mighty in khem for ever and eve

he great balance firmly held, i found only libra, the house of venus and of the exaltation of saturn; and these evil planets, smiling and frowning, overcame me. and so for the sublime path of man; instead of that symbol of the adept, his foot set firmly upon heaven, his whole figure showing forth the reconciler with the invisible, i found but the stagnant and bitter water of selfishness, the dead sea of the soul. for all is illusion. who saith "i" denieth adonai, save only if he mean adonai. and daleth the door of the pylon, is that tree whereon the adept of man hangeth, and daleth is love supernal, that if it be inserted in the word ani,"i, giveth adni, adonai. subtle art thou and deadly, o dweller of the threshold (p.s. this name is a bad one."dweller beside the pylon" is a better term;

fe each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wit or courage or address and he held on his course, humbly, 103 not hopelessly, not fearfully, but with an abiding certainty that he would endure unto the end. and now? in this great magical retirement he has struck many rocks, sprung many leaks; the waters of the false sea foam over the bow, ride and carry the quarter is he perchance already wrecked, his hopeless plight concealed from him as yet by his own darkness? for, dazzled as he is by the blinding brilliance of this morning's spiritual sun, which yet he beheld but darkly, to him now even the light of earth seems dark. reason the rudder was long since unshipped; the power of his personality has broken down

record is here written at lightning speed. attempt to write slowly is painful. 107 8.20. the thought too, is wandering all over the world. since the last entry, very likely, the beast has not thought even once of adonai. 8.35. the reading of the ritual has done much service, though things are still far from calm. yet the mighty flood of the chittam is again rolling its tremendous tide toward the sea the sea of annihilation. amen. 9.0. returning home, with his eyes fixed on the supreme glory of the moon, in his heart and brain invoking adonai, he hath now entered into his little chamber, and will prepare all things for the due performance of the new ritual which he hath got by heart. 9.35. nearly ready. in a state of very intense magical strain anything might happen. 9.48. washed, robed

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ins stink, the free-thinker laughs and says "you barmy fool 'there is no sich a person; and when they don't, the believer cries "my poor benighted brother 'he is like a refiner's fire and like fuller's sope" compared to the civilised man, the water which flows 224 down the drain, the savage is like a mountain torrent cutting its own course amongst the hills and rushing on wildly yet wisely to the sea. no doubt, from the point of view of a sanitary engineer, the drain is more useful, more rational, altogether more proper than the wayward stream. but it is the rigid utilitarianism of this bread-and-water morality, this one-shirt-a- week thrift, this skimmed-milk philosophy this cake-on-sunday religion, and all the other halfpenny economies of a gluttonous mediocrity, that must be trampled un

and its forty thousand plagues, as heine says. our birth is a matter of law or chance- equivalent symbols for the unknown; once born, environment, circumstance, position, convention, education, all in their turn come forward to claim us and smother us in their bestial kisses. yet like the streams and the gutters, the drains and the rivers, we all flow, roar, or trickle onwards to the same unknown sea from which we came. sometimes evolution flouts ethics and we have floods, earthquakes, and the spouting of volcanoes; sometimes ethics flouts evolution and we are turned into artificial ponds and ornamental serpentines; yet upon other times it hastens our course and gives us good doulton-ware to flow through; all of us, nevertheless, whether we be teardrop or dead sea, sooner or later get back

a head of tumbled hair to the north and north-west of england. here he learnt from the whispering winds and the dreamy stars that life was not altogether a curse, and that every night dies in the arms of dawn. his freedom, however, was of but short duration; yet, though he was dragged back to the prison from which he had escaped, he had learnt his own strength, a new life had flowed like a great sea dancing with foam upon him, and had intoxicated him with the red wine of freedom and revolt- his gauntlet of youth had been cast down, henceforth he would battle for his manhood, ay! and for the manhood of the world! then the trumpet-blast resounded; the battle had indeed begun! struggling to his feet, he tore from him the shroud of a corrupted faith as if it had been the rotten cerement of a

hungry clouds swag on the deep" insatiable, he still pressed on, hungering for the knowledge of things outside; and in his struggle for the million he misses the unit, and heaps up chaos in the outer darkness of illusion. from the cloudless skies of mysticism he rushes down into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is pu

re set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the rituals, the talismans, and the virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver fish leaping from out the black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and is gone; for he has opened "the book of concealed mystery" and has read "before there was equilibrium countenance beheld not countenance" the words "yehi aour" trembled on his lips; the very chaos of his being seemed of a sudden to shake itself into form- vast and terrible; but the time had not been fulfilled, and the breath of the creation of a new wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

for wherever seals are common, be it in our own northern islands or in further foreign lands, there will these mermaid legends be wrought around them. only in orkney or the hebrides they are most easily garnered, for the language is our own language. one of the most beautiful of them, when told in full, is the tale of the mermaid wife. on a moonlight night, as an orkney fisherman strolled by the sea-shore, he saw, to his amazement, some beautiful maidens dancing a saraband on the smooth beach. in a heap by their side lay a bundle of skins, which, on his approach, the maidens seized and then plunged with them into the surf, where they took the form of seals. but the fisherman had managed to snatch up one skin, which lay apart from the rest, and so one maiden was left behind. despite her en

t every ninth night she would steal down to the beach and talk with one large seal in an unknown tongue, and then return with saddened countenance. and so the years passed, until one day, whilst playing in the barn, one of the children found an old dried skin. he took this to his mother gleefully, and she, snatching it from him, kissed him and his brothers and sisters, and then rushed down to the sea. and the fisherman, when he returned home that evening, was just in time to see his wife take the form of a seal and dive into the water. he never saw her again, but sometimes she would call o'nights, 338 as she sported on the shore with her first husband, who was, of course, the large seal. that is the story as they tell it to-day in orkney, and that is the story as told by haroun al raschid

g a successful raid on the seals, a great storm came on, and one of the party, who had become separated from the rest, was unavoidably left behind on the skerry. the waves were dashing against the low rocks, and the unfortunate man had resigned himself to his fate, when he saw several of the surviving seals approaching. the moment they landed they threw off their skins, and appeared before him as sea-trows or seal-folk. and even those seals who had lately been skinned by the boatmen also revived in time, and took their human form, but they mourned the loss of their sea-vestures, which would for ever prevent them from returning to their homes beneath the ocean. most of all did they lament for the son of gioga, their queen. he, too, had lost his skin, and would be banished for ever from his

the door, and, on opening it, found a man on horseback. the stranger explained that he had come on behalf of one who wished to buy a large number of skins, and then told him to mount up behind. hoping to effect a good sale, the seal-hunter obeyed, and was carried away at a wild gallop, which ended on the brink of a precipice. there his strange companion grasped him, and plunged with him into the sea. down they went, and down, till at length they reached the abode of the seal-folk. here, after a not unfriendly reception, the hunter was shown a huge jack-knife. it was his own- one which, that very morning, he had left in the back of a seal, and this seal, so he learned, was the father of the horseman. he was then taken to an inner cavern, where the wounded creature lay, and was requested to

ved a strange marine animal on the rocks. when she returned with her better half, they both saw the animal clambering amongst the rocks, about four feet of it being above water. the woman, who had a splendid view of it, describes it as a "good-looking person" while the man says it was "a woman covered over with brown hair" at last the couple tried to get hold of it, when it took a header into the sea and disappeared. the man is confident he has seen the fabled mermaid, but people in the district are of opinion that the animal must belong to the seal tribe. an animal of similar description was seen by several people at deerness two years ago" mr. dennison, in the above-mentioned book, only touches on seals once, but the story he gives is new to me and i have translated it and curtailed it f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpreted in the terms of intellect, is distorted; just as sunrise shows the grass green and the sea blue. both were invisible until sunrise; yet the diversity of colour is not in the sun, but in the objects on which its light falls, and their contradiction does not prove the sun to be an illusion. 4. we shall correct mysticism (or illuminism) by science, and explain science by illuminism. v 1. we have one method, that of science. 2. we have one aim, that of religion. vi there was once an inh

veil of its glamour ecstatic many have been appalled, many disappointed. few have dared to crush in arms of steel this burning daughter of the jinn; to ravish from her poisonous scarlet lips the kisses of death, to force her serpent-smooth and serpent-stinging body down to some infernal torture-couch, and strike her into spasm as the lightning splits the cloud-wrack, only to read in her infinite sea-green eyes the awful price of her virginity- black madness. even supreme richard burton, who solved nigh every other riddle of the eastern sphinx, passed this one by. he took the drug for months "with no other symptom than increased appetite" and in his general attitude to hashish-intoxication 33 (spoken of often in the "nights) shows that he regards it as no more than a vice, and seems not to

let me give an example "thought "criticisms and their glyphs" 1. man a man reaping- meaning "good- go on" a horse "true- mill's definition" 2. featherless biped. three horses in a field "are there no other featherless bipeds" a stream "stop--stop--stop" 3. was it mill? a tombstone on a hill "was it locke" 4. locke? locke? a battle. thousands of other violent glyphs. the whole mind is now a raging sea of confused thought: doubts, attempts to remember accurately who on earth first said "featherless biped" even an agony to recover thought 1, and start again. this one unfortunate weakness of thought 2 has drawn the thought-current away from the consideration of "man" to an academic question; and, as hashish goes, one is unlikely ever to get back to it. on the contrary, one of the critical glyp

senses; the subject requires a volume) these are referred to the sun, the moon, and fire; and their appearance marks the attainment of dhyana. they are dazzling, and accompanied with such intense though passionless bliss that they partake of the nature of vedana and may under certain conditions even rise to touch san n a. of the auditory are sounds heard like bells, elephants, thunder, trumpets, sea-shells "the sweet-souled vina" and so on; they are of less importance and are much more common. as one would expect, such forms leave little impress upon the memory. yet they are seductive enough, and i am afraid that the very great majority of mystics live all their lives wandering about in this vain world of shadows and of shells. all this, too, is the pleasant aspect of the affair. here bel

of phantoms has no terror left; we can take the blood of the black dragon for our red tincture. we understand the precept "visita interiora terrae rectificando invenias occultum lapidem; and harnessing to our triumphal car the white eagle and the green lion we voyage at 63 our ease upon the path of the chameleon, by the towers of iron and the fountains of supernal dew, unto that black unutterable sea most still. xiii "from the cavities of the earth leap forth the terrestrial dog-faced demons, showing no true sign unto mortal man "go not forth when the lictor passeth by "direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the plant of truth grows not upon the ground. nor measure the motions of the sun, collecting rules, for he is carried by the eternal will of the father, and not for

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

rs of the great letter shin: to gleam and shine in the midst of the balance, even in the cauldron of art wherein alike is fire and moisture [after the consecration of the water, the magus of waters takes up the cup of water, and scatters water all round the edge of the circle, saying] so first the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud-resounding sea [he then passes to the centre of the circle and scatters the water in the four quarters, saying] i purify with water [he resumes his place in the north "magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to consecrate this place by the banishing ritual of the hexagram,8 to consecrate the magic fire and lights; to illumine the lamps and place them about the circle in orderly 4 see "liber o" the eq

, thee, thee, i invoke! o thou! from whom the universe did spring! thou, the all-father, thou whose plumes of power rise up to touch the throne of the concealed! mighty! merciful! magnificent! thee, thee, thee, thee, i invoke! behold! thou hast lifted up thy voice and the hills were shaken! yea, thou didst cry aloud and the everlasting hills did bow! they fled away; they were not! and thine awful sea rolled in upon the abyss! for thou didst look upon my face and say: thou art my son, this day have i begotten thee! yea, o my father, thou hast spoken unto me and said "sit thou on my right hand" 191 but i have covered my face. i have hidden myself. i have knelt before thee in the glory of thy face! arise, lord god, arise and shine! i am to-day and i am yesterday! i am the brother of the golde

me, thou that art my true self: my light: my soul! come forth unto me: thou that art crowned with glory: that art the changeless: the un-nameable: the immortal godhead, whose place is in the unknown: and whose dwelling is the abode of the undying gods. heart of my soul; self- shining flame, glory of light, thee i invoke. come forth unto me, my lord: to me, who am thy vain reflection in the mighty sea of matter! hear thou, angel and lord! hear thou in the habitations of eternity; come forth; and purify to thy glory my mind and will! without thee am i nothing; in thee am i all-self existing in thy selfhood to eternity [close now the channels to the ruach of the material senses: endeavouring at the same time to awaken the inner sight and hearing. thus seated, strive to grasp the same ray of t

nkreutz or christian rosy cross. he there so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book "m" into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. 1396. after three years he went into egypt, where was another temple of our order; there he remained for a time, still studying the mysteries of nature. 1398. after this he travelled by sea to the city of fessa or fez. of the fraternity at fez, he confessed that they had not retained our knowledge in its primal purity, and that their kabbalah was to a certain extent altered to their religion, yet nevertheless he learned much there. 1400. after a stay of two years, he came back into spain, where he endeavoured to reform the errors of the learn d according to the pure knowledge whi

oting here how very much more coherent this vision is than the first ones we have had occasion to mention) so far the second part of the "book of the operation" the third part of this book, which consists but of two pages, begins obscurely enough "heard this evening from d.d.49 second order apparently mad" however, this information which, from the following, we gauge to be connected with the dead sea apple schism which had for some time been ripening amongst the members of the order of the golden dawn, was considered sufficiently important by p. for him to offer his services to g. h. frater d.d.c.f, who was then in paris. about a week later p. writes "d.d.c.f. accepts my services, therefore do i rejoice, that my sacrifice is accepted. therefore do i again postpone the operation of abrameli

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

rly passive and need no record. but something which subsequently happened causes me to mention this. let me recall the main facts of the brighton murder. on the night of the crime there had been a dinner-party at the house of mrs. ridley. towards midnight the hostess remained alone with her servants: a butler, two footmen, a 287 cook and two maids. mrs. ridley's apartments have a full view of the sea, as has also the room of her maid jane fleming. the cook and the other maids, as well as the three men, slept in rooms at the back of the house. at the inquest james dale, the footman, and the butler deposed that they heard no noise whatever during the night. now, harry carpenter, the other man, had been found murdered in the first-floor bathroom. and it has been ascertained that he could not

hat i attack, i but show myself the better buddhist in the act. this forbids the taking of life in any form.4 what we have to note is the impossibility of performing this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself "go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea" let us consider what the words can mean. the "taking of life" can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha's speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the bu

ecimens have their correspondence in the metre of those treacly emulsions which it is our present purpose to study. come with me! behold the scene of action. what? you can see nothing? of course not. it's out of focus, and the limelight is but a farthing dip. never mind; take the 327 slide, and hold it to the light! ah! there's a well_ a druid well; a wood_ a druid wood; a boat (druid) on a druid sea. why druid? because willie is not a british workman. the expletive is harmless enough. look! more wells and woods and boats and apple- blossoms. when in doubt, play apple-blossom. try and scan it as a dactyl. you can't? he can. oh! there are some people in the boat. druid people. a queen with hair like the casting-net of the stars. what's that? never mind. there's nothing rude or offensive abo

he can. oh! there are some people in the boat. druid people. a queen with hair like the casting-net of the stars. what's that? never mind. there's nothing rude or offensive about the casting-net of the stars? very good, then; let's get on. what are they doing? drifting. that's dead sure, anyway. drifting. drifting. that's the beautiful celtic glamour of it. druidically drifting druids on a druid sea of apple-blossom in the middle distance. foreground, a well in a wood. background, a casting-net of the stars. dotted about, hounds of various colours, usually red. let's have another slide. same thing, with a fairy floating about. tired? yes. well, sit down and talk about it. tut! tut. how on earth does anybody ever deliberately produce this sort of thing? he doesn't. it just happens. all the

f a child that is split asunder by the sword of the eunuchs, and mine adorations are divided, and one contendeth against his brother. unite thou me even as a split tree that closeth itself again upon the axe, that my song of praise unto thee may be one song! 10. for i am thy chosen virgin, o my god! exalt thou me unto the throne of the mother, unto the garden of supernal dew, unto the unutterable sea! amen, and amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen of amen. 9 the chapter known as aries the twelvefold affirmation of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve affirmations and by the unity thereof. 1. o thou show-clad volcan of scarlet fire, thou flame-crested pillar of fury! yea, as i approach thee, thou departest from me like unto a wisp of smoke blown f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be_ how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, 17 takes hold of water's self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth_ one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine own self in that w

the infinite lord of light and love breaks on the soul like dawn. see! see! great god of might and majesty! beyond sense, beyond sight, a brilliance burning from his glowing glance! formless, all the worlds of flame atoms of that fiery frame! the adept caught up and broken; slain, before his name be spoken! in that fire the soul burns up. one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality! o but the self is manifest through all that blaze! memory stumbles like a blind man for all the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees

marsyas. verily; but it is not i. the adept dissolves_ pale phantom form blown from the black mouth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas. i am not. olympas. for me thou art. marsyas. so that suffices to seal thy will? to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is no more potent spell. through life, through death, by land and sea most surely will i follow thee. marsyas. follow thyself, not me. thou hast an holy guardian angel, bound to lead thee from thy bitter waste 38 to the inscrutable profound that is his covenanted ground. olympas. thou who hast known these master-keys of all creation's mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as a grea

ye unclose? marsyas. the golden cross, the ruby rose are gone, when flaming from afar the hawk's eye blinds the silver star. o brothers of the star, caressed by its cool flames from brow to breast, is there some rapture yet to excite this prone and pallid neophyte? olympas. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. 40 first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tense the though

flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. 40 first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tense the thought. next, let the breath-rhythm be low, easy, regular, and slow; so that thy being be in tune with the great sea's pacific swoon. third, let thy life be pure and calm swayed softly as a windless palm. fourth, let the will-to-live be bound to the one love of the profound. fifth, let the thought, divinely free from sense, observe its entity. watch every thought that springs; enhance hour after hour thy vigilance! intense and keen, turned inward, miss no atom of analysis! sixth, on one thought securely pinn

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the sounding rebounding abyss of the stars! o virgin in armour, thine arrows unsling in the brilliant resilient first rays of the spring! by the force of the fashion of love, when i broke through the shroud, through the cloud, through the storm, through the smoke, to the mountain of passion volcanic that woke- by the rage of the mage i invoke, i invoke! by the midnight of madness- the lone-lying sea, the swoon of the moon, your swoon into me, the sentinel sadness of cliff-clinging pine, that night of delight you were mine, you were mine! 197 you were mine, o my saint, my maiden, my mate, by the might of the right of the night of our fate. though i fall, though i faint, though i char, though i choke, by the hour of our power i invoke, i invoke! by the mystical union of fairy and faun, unsp

speech are at odds; heaven and hell are at stake. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk

of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun, as the roar of the sea, as the storm of the air, as the quake of the earth- let it soar for a boon, for a bane, for a snare, for a lure, for a light, for a kiss, for a rod, for a scourge, for a sword- bring us thy burden of bliss- bring us the word of the lord! perdurabo. 200 the daughter of the horseleech a fable tria sunt insaturabilia, et quartum, quod nunquam dicit: sufficit. infernus, et os vulvae- prov. xxx. 1

ty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted their creator. behold the mighty one, behold kamael the strong! his crownless head was like a whirling wheel of amethyst, and all the forces of the earth and heaven revolved therein. his body was the mighty sea itself, and it bore the scars of crucifixion that had made it two score times stronger than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that great amen that is the beginning and the end of all. behind him were the seraphim, the fiery serpents. on their heads the triple tongue of fire; their glory like unto the sun, their scales like burning p

it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that great amen that is the beginning and the end of all. behind him were the seraphim, the fiery serpents. on their heads the triple tongue of fire; their glory like unto the sun, their scales like burning plates of steel; they danced like virgins before their lord, and upon the storm and roar of the sea did they ride in their glory "sir" cried the archangel "sir" cried kamael the mighty one, and his legions echoed the roar of his voice "hast thou called us forth to perform so trivial a task? well, let it be so "your scorn" the great white spirit replied mildly "is perhaps not altogether justified. though the hole be indeed but a bare inch- yet graphiel owns himself beaten "i never thought muc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

her plunging, all is shattered. xxiii. seeking it in shrines he findeth but a money-box; while they that helped him (as they said) in his search, but robbed him. xxiv. arguing its obscurity, he seeketh it within the bowels of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. vi xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath

learning nothing, nor even hearing the beast, he goeth forth to cleanse himself. xxxii. seeking to imitate the beast, he goeth on all-fours, questing horribly. the townsmen cage him for a lunatic. nor can he imitate the elusiveness of the beast. yet at one note of that questing the prison is shattered, and sir palamede rusheth forth free. xxiii. sir palamede hath gone to the shores of the middle sea to restore his health. there he practiseth devotion to the beast, and becometh maudlin and sentimental. his knaves mocking him, he beateth one sore; from whose belly issueth the questing. xxiv. being retired into an hermitage in fenland, he traverseth space upon the back of an eagle. he knoweth all things- save only it. and incontinent beseedheth the eagle to set him down again. xxxv. he lectu

xxvi. it hath often happened to sir palamede that he is haunted by a shadow, the which he may not recognise. but at last, in a sunlit wood, this is discovered to be a certain hunchback, who doubteth whether there be at all any beast or any quest, or if the whole life of sir palamede be not a vain illusion. him, without seeing to conquer with words, he slayeth incontinent. xxxvii. in a cave by the sea, feeding on limpets androots, sir palamede abideth, sick unto death. himseemeth the beast questeth within his own bowels; he is the vii beast. standing up, that he may enjoy the reward, he findeth another answer to the riddle. yet abideth in the quest. xxxviii. sir palamede is confronted by a stranger knight, whose arms are his own, as also his features. this knight mocketh sir opalamede for a

upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard "well done" he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. viii the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria's noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sigh

insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels' debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. 4 god's angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll- a sable stain "who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain" he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. ii behold! arabia's burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

nd in hoor-pa-kraat! twins they shall rise; being twins they are one, the lord of the sword and the son of the sun! silence, coeval colleague of the voice, the plumes of amoun- rejoice! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the lion-aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic of t

of the mind. by thus doing will the yogi control the waves of the mind, and the waters of the great ocean will cease to be disturbed by their rise and fall, and they will become still and full of rest, so that like a mirror will they reflect the unimaginable glory of the atman. and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the holy city, new jerusalem, coming down from god out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.140 and i heard a great voice out of heaven saying, behold the tabernacle of god is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and god himself shall be with them and be their god. and god shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there sha

there was no result physically. 3. concentrated on imaginary self for ten minutes, and then projected self into it with fearful force. chiah "nearly" passed.185 4. red sphere "darkened" and glorified and return to lighten tiphereth. the result was good. 20th. 1. tejas-apas meditation. 2. meditation on living object with the usual two figure result. 3. astral vision.186 i found myself in a boiling sea with geysers spouting around me. suddenly monsters shaped like lions and bulls and dragons rose from the deep, and about them sped many fiery angels, and titanic god-forms plunged and wheeled and rose amongst the waters. above all was built a white temple of marble through which a rose-flame flickered. there stood aphrodite with a torch in one hand and a cup in the other,187 and above her hove

y and the rest of the field of vision loses its uprightness and is continually sliding into itself across itself. a most annoying phenomenon. nadi-yama. 15 minutes. this becomes easier. mental muttering of aum shivayavashi. on the 17th august po. and m itr nanda left colombo and journeyed to kandy; swami m itr nanda more particularly for his health; but p. so that he might escape the turmoil of a sea-port and to discover a suitable and secluded spot for a magical retirement, which he now had made up his mind to perform. 19th. concentrated on point of base of brain [to find this imagine cross-wires drawn between("a) ear to ear, as if a line had been 249 "hatha yoga pradipika" iv, 96. for some of these sounds also see brahamvidy, 13, dhy nabindu, 18, and the hamsa upanishad, 4. 250 mental or

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

e veil, where he removes his disguise and dons his dancing robe] magister templi. silence["a pause" magister templi. 1. aquarius. 1. magister templi. 1. holy be the lamps of joy! aquarius. holy be the lamps of sorrow! magister templi. let us enter the ark of increased knowledge! capricornus. hail, thou that sittest in the city of the pyramids! aquarius. hail, thou that art encamped upon the great sea! magister templi. hail, brethren! capricornus. master, what is increased knowledge? magister templi. death. aquarius. master, what is the ark thereof? magister templi. the grave. aquarius "and" capricornus. master, how shall we enter it? magister templi. arise and follow me["he rises and circumambulates the temple widdershins" capricornus "plucks forth every third person and makes them follow

old. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that star upon the serpent's head is called the soul of man. that light in shadows subtly shed the glamour of life's plan. 32 the sea whereon that lotus grows is thought's abyss of tears and woes. leave sirenusa! even greece forget! they are not there! by worship cometh not the peace, the silence not by prayer. leave the illusions, life and time and death, and seek that star sublime, until the lotus and the sea and snake no longer are, and single through eternity exists alone the star, and utter knowledge rise, and cease in

, o procul este viri["all male probationers retire to back of stage" typhon. sisters, let us invoke the father to manifest in the son. sphinx. per spiritum sanctum, amen["she also retires to her place on wheel" maenads. evoe! evoe ho! iacche! iacche! typhon. hail, o dionysus! hail! winged son of semele! hail, o hail! the stars are pale; hidden the moonlight in the vale; hidden the sunlight in the sea. blessed is her happy lot who beholdeth god; who moves mighty-souled without a spot, mingling in the godly rout of the many mystic loves. holy maidens, duly weave dances for the mighty mother bacchanal to bacchus cleave! wave his narthex wand, and leave earthly joys to earth to smother! io! evoe! sisters, mingle in the choir, the dance, the revel! he divine, the spirit single, he in every vein

and there was the hiding of his power. 3. before him went the pestilence; and flaming fire went forth at his feet. 4. he stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations. 5. and the everlasting mountains were scattered; the perpetual hills did bow! 52 1. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger kindled against the rivers? was thy wrath kindled against the sea? that thou didst ride upon thy horses and thy chariots of salvation? 2. the mountains saw thee and they trembled. the deluge of water rolled by: the deep uttered his voice; and lifted up his hands on high. 3. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitations. at the light of thine arrows they went, at the shaking of thy glittering spear! 4. thou didst march through the land in thine indign

ains saw thee and they trembled. the deluge of water rolled by: the deep uttered his voice; and lifted up his hands on high. 3. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitations. at the light of thine arrows they went, at the shaking of thy glittering spear! 4. thou didst march through the land in thine indignation: thou didst thresh the heathen in thine anger. 5. thou didst march through the sea with thine horses: through the depth of the mighty waters [capricornus "starts up wildly and dances the dance of" mars [capricornus "falls on floor near his place" sor. scorpio. brother aries, let us crown the master of battles["they advance to altar" sor. scorpio "takes crown and crowns" mars "all" probationers "joining in chant as before] bro. mars. may victory crown your arms! probationers

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

hat is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by god's grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god's love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! 14 to the one who sent the seven glory in the highest heaven! to the

e womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant, that he shall display in the great day of m. a. a. t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a. a, whose name is truth. 35 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a sea-captain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 13. let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him swa

his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. so therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the indus is 38 water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth thereof when it leaps forth into the mighty sea, yea, into the mighty sea [the interpretation of this book will be given to members of the grade of dominus liminis on application, each to his adeptus] 39 three poems for jane cheron 41 three poems for jane cheron i the waif of oceanus "to frank harris" she is like a flower washed up on the shore of life by the sea of luck; a strange and venomous flower, intent to prove an unguessed continent

n sings ever; and my heart sings ever. now then i had laid aside the pen, and a voice cried: write! fear not! turn not aside! is it not written that sorrow may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning? sleep therefore in peace and in faith: shall he not watch whose eye hath no eyelid, who to this end is appointed? and my heart answered: amen! 65 song come, love awaken! o'er the wild salt sea, shadows strange-shapen whirl themselves and flee as eddying mist, by storm winds overtaken, and sunbeams kissed- the shafts all curled and shaken in shuddering ecstasy! come, love, nor list to tired dreams that twist thy lithe long limbs in fierce abandonment, awake, and learn of me the secret of the sea, whose meaning is the sum of all things blent in fiercest harmony. soft winds are calling

of me the secret of the sea, whose meaning is the sum of all things blent in fiercest harmony. soft winds are calling on the cloudy deep (like foam-flowers falling from the breasts of sleep their lotus-kiss is, such a world forestalling of wanton blisses, that the fear of palling makes e'en the sirens weep. ah me! what serpent hisses from out those purple bysses, far in the womb of the long-lying sea? she wakes! nor dare he creep back to her soul, whence sleep has torn aside the mist-hung drapery; too strange the way, and steep. ethel archer. 66 the scorpion a tragedy in three acts by aleister crowley "god is love- epistles of st john. 67 to gr:alpha-gamma-alpha-theta-alpha in memory of the hour of initiation, and to lampada tradam and mohammed ibn rahman in memory of our wanderings in the

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, homed hunter of the night, lend your power unto the spell, and work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, by all the might of moon and sun, as i do will, so it shall be, chant the spell and be it done. eko, eko azarak, eko, eko zamilak, eko, eko cernunnos, eko, eko aradia. during the invocation the high priestess stands at one side and at the moment when she believes the power has come, she calls 'now' and the witches fall to the ground. spells are made, magic is worked, and they end the esbat wi

lucky tree: pine. animal: dog. bird: cuckoo. metal: platinum. colours: electric blue, electric green. pisces the fishes. 22 february to 21 march. lucky stones: sapphire, emerald, amethyst, coral. lucky numbers: pisces, six; jupiter and neptune both three. lucky day: thursday. flower: heliotrope. trees: willow, elm. animals: sheep and ox. birds: swan and stork. metal: tin. colours: purple, mauve, sea-green. 152 arms the ram. 22 march to 21 april. lucky stones: ruby, bloodstone, diamond. lucky numbers: aries, seven; mars, nine. lucky day: tuesday. flowers: gorse, wild rose, thistle. trees: holly, thorn, chestnut. animals: ram, tiger, leopard. bird: magpie. metal: iron. colours: bright green, pink, yellow, red, white. taurus the bull. 22 april to 21 may. lucky stonesr sapphire, emerald, turq

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

love and perfect trust, so trust the universe and be at home everywhere. if you imagine and fear 'i will get trapped, of course you will get trapped. fear not, and you won't. you are never less alone than when you think you are alone. fear not, for fear is failure and the forerunner of failure. pray to the moon when she is round luck with you shall then abound what you seek for shall be found in sea or sky or solid ground. notes l these come from various sources there's no reason to believe that any list of aphorisms is part of the "standard" gardnerian or alexandrian bos. l sources of this list are known to include: m the witches' almanac m the grimoire of lady sheba m wicca the ancient way m paul huson's mastering witchcraft l l add your own; i did--sekhet. the tenets reincarnation lear

ome i to call the forth. earth and water, air and fire, work ye unto my desire. wand and pentacle and sword hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, waken all ye into life. powers of the witches blade, come ye as the charm is made. queen of heaven, queen of hell, lend your aid unto the spell. horned hunter of the night, work my will by magic rite. by all the power of land and sea, as i do will, so mote it be. by all the might of moon and sun, chant the spell and be it done. notes the original was written by doreen valiente, and is rather different (verses are arranged in an abab rhyme scheme: l darksome night and shining moon, east, then south, west then north, hearken to the witches' rune. here come i to call the forth. instead of in couplets; this is unlikely be foun

. hp refills cup and offers it to hps, inviting her to join them. when done relaxing and chatting, close the circle. notes many published sources. these include: m janet and stewart farrar's eight sabbats for witches m grimoire of lady sheba l invocation to the horned god by the flame that burneth bright, o horned one! we call thy name into the night, o ancient one! thee we invoke by the moon-led sea, by the standing stone and the twisted tree. thee we invoke, where gather thine own. by the nameless shore, forgotten and lone. come where the round of the dance is trod, horn and hoof of the goat foot god! by moonlit meadow, on dusky hill, where the haunted wood is hushed and still, come to the charm of the chanted prayer, as the moon bewitches the midnight air. evoke thy powers that potent b

olic; feeling; strong, excitatory virtues: compassion, tranquility, tenderness, forgiveness, modesty, fluidity in creativity, receptivity, influence vices: self-indulgence, negligence, cowardice, indifference, instability, moodiness, infatuation, easily put upon, delusions season: autumn time of day: sunset direction: west wind: zephyrus colour: blue symbols: willlow, dolphin, fish, water snakes, sea birds, myrrh, ferns, rushes tool: cup spirits: undines under neksa (elusive at first, flowing& difficult to understand, watch politely and learn) shortage: excess: notes various sources including june johns' king of the witches (appendix, starhawk's spiral dance, ellen cannon reed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

hen is in a position to study the microcosm under the law of correspondences in a new and illuminating manner. similarly, through this revelation concerning the densest part of the logoic body, he can ascertain much concerning the previous solar system, and the facts anent the first round of our scheme. this secret is also called "the mystery of matter" at the second initiation "the secret of the sea" is unfolded to him, and through this revelation two subjects of profound interest become clarified to his inner vision. they are: a. the mystery of the astral light. b. the law of karma. he is, after this, in a position to do two things, without which he cannot work off that which hinders, and thus achieve liberation; he can read the akashic records and ascertain the past, thereby enabling hi

d the law, knock and meet with response, and make application which meets with recognition. they are the ones who send forth a cry for added power to aid, which penetrates to the ear of those who silently wait- 113- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust rule 3. triple the call must be, and long it takes to sound it forth. let the disciple sound the cry across the desert, over the sea, and through the fires which separate him from the veiled and hidden door. under this symbology comes to the disciple the injunction to make the desert of the physical plane life to blossom like the rose, so that from the garden of the lower life may arise those sounds and scents, and a vibration strong enough to cross the intervening space between it and the portal; to still the restless wate

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

idal coherent manifestation of all existence, from the logoic atom, the solar ring-pass-not, down to the minutest atom of the chemist or physicist. second, as active heat. this results in the activity and the driving forward of material evolution. on the highest plane the combination of these three factors (active heat, latent heat and the primordial substance which they animate) is known as the 'sea of fire' of which akasha is the first differentiation of pregenetic matter. akasha, in manifestation, expresses itself as fohat, or divine energy, and fohat on the different planes is known as aether, air, fire, water, electricity, ether, prana and similar terms.9,(9)10,11(10) it is the sumtotal of that which is active, animated, or vitalized, and of all that concerns itself with the adaptatio

net, man, and atom: there exists in the sun, in the planet, in man, and in the atom, a central point of heat, or((if i might use so limiting and inappropriate a term) a central cavern of fire, or nucleus of heat, and this central nucleus reaches the bounds of its sphere of influence, its ring-pass-not by means of a threefold channel.17(16) a. the sun. within the sun, right at its very heart, is a sea of fire or heat, but not a sea of flame. herein may lie a distinction that perhaps will convey no meaning to some. it is the centre of the sphere, and the point of fiercest internal burning, but has little relation to the flames or burning gases (whatever terms you care to use) that are generally understood to exist whenever the sun is considered. it is the point of fiercest incandescence, and

ension of the method of logoic manifestation, and therefore much of interest to the metaphysician, and all abstract thinkers. the etheric body of man holds hid the secret of his objectivity. it has its correspondence on the archetypal plane, the plane we call that of the divine manifestation, the first plane of our solar system, the plane adi. the matter of that highest plane is called often the "sea of fire" and it is- 44- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the root of the akasha, the term applied to the substance of the second plane of manifestation. let us trace the analogy a little more in detail, for in its just apprehension will be found much of illumination and much that will serve to elucidate problems both macrocosmic and microcosmic. we will begin with man and h

ousness is sufficiently developed to permit of escape. this can be seen in both the microcosm and the macrocosm. when a man has, through meditation and concentration, expanded his consciousness to a certain point he is enabled to include the subtler planes, and to escape beyond the limits of the dividing web (stop) physical sub-planes solar system planes 1. first ether. atomic plane..adi. divine. sea of fire. first cosmic ether. 2. second ether. sub-atomic..anupadaka. monadic plane. akasha. second cosmic ether. 3. third ether. super-etheric..atmic. spiritual plane. aether. third cosmic ether. 4. fourth ether. super-gaseous..b. uddhic. intuitional plane. air. fourth cosmic ether. dense physical planes of humanity 5. gaseous. sub-etheric..mental. fire. cosmic gaseous. 6. liquid..astral. emot

y manifested throughout nature. this can be likewise predicated of a heavenly man in his sphere and of a man in his tiny cycle. thus the importance of manas can be fully seen. it is the means whereby evolution becomes possible, comprehension is achieved, and activity is generated and utilised. let us now consider how this question can be expressed in terms of fire: objectively subjectively 1. the sea of fire..1. our god is a consuming fire..e. nergising will 2. the akasha..2. the light of god..f.orm aspect. 3. the aether..3. the heat of matter..activity aspect. 4. the air..4. the illumination of the intuition- 156- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. fire..5. the fire of mind. 6. the astral light..6. the heat of the emotions. 7. physical plane electricity..7. kundalini

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

d the lower triplicity constitute the reflection of that divine process and are the three planes of our normal experience. these two triplicities of god and man are connected by the middle plane of at-one-ment or union whereon god and man are made one. this is the christ plane in christian phraseology, the buddhic plane in the eastern terminology. the divine planes. plane i. logoic or divine. the sea of fire. god the father. will. plane ii. monadic .t he akasha .g od the son. love- wisdom. plane lii. spiritual or atmic. the aether. god the holy- ghost. active intelligence. the plane of union or atonement plane iv. christ or buddhic .a ir .u nion. harmony. at-one-ment- 185- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust planes of human endeavor. plane v. mental. fire. reflection of the se

, who is master and not servant, conqueror and not slave "the fivefold one hath entered into peace, yet walks our sphere. that which is dense and dark now shineth with a clear pure light, and radiance poureth from the seven sacred lotuses. he lighteneth the world, and irradiateth the nethermost place with fire divine. that which hath hitherto been restless, wild as the ocean, turgid as the stormy sea, lies quiet and still. limpid the waters of the lower life and fit to offer to the thirsty ones who, groping, cry of thirst. that which hath slain and veiled the real for many lengthy aeons is itself slain, and with its death the separated life is ended. the one is seen. the voice is heard. the real is known, the vision glimpsed. the fire of god leaps upward into a flame. the darkest place rec

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

the individual mystic has had. our ears are deafened by the din of our modern civilization and yet at times we catch those overtones which testify to a world which is immaterial. our eyes are blinded by the fog and the smoke of our immediate foreground, yet there do come flashes of clear vision which reveal a subtler state of being, and which lift the fog, letting in "the glory which never was on sea or land" dr. bennett of yale expresses these ideas in very beautiful terms. he says "a film falls from the eyes and the world appears in a new light. things are no longer ordinary. there comes the certainty that this is the real world whose true character human blindness has until now concealed. not where the wheeling systems darken and our benumbed conceiving soars; the drift of pinions, woul

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

right direction of energy, and for which he is ready. the present and the future thus we have seen the place that the tiny sentient unit, employed by an individual human being, plays in relation to the great whole. we have noted the various forms which astral evolution assumes. we have also recorded some of the sources from which astral energy comes. we have found that each of us is immersed in a sea of sentient forces which have their effect upon us because under the law we have appropriated for our own use a portion of that universal energy, through the medium of which we are en rapport with the whole. one of the types of astral energy upon which we did not touch emanates, we are told, from the "heart of the sun. i cannot, however, touch upon it at length owing to the inability of the hu

o "launch an idea" note how all inventions (which are neither more nor less than embodied concepts) come into exoteric being on the physical plane through the power of the spoken word, and consider also with care the occult significance underlying all conferences, all meetings, all consultations, and all discussions which concern themselves with the launching of some idea or set of ideas upon the sea of public necessity. may it not be possible that under the modes of activity employed by the advertising agencies and the constant training given to salesmen in the use of the spoken word as a means of approach to the public in order to sell an idea, we shall find the first distorted indications of the emanations of those mystic phrases which will bring into being the creation of the soul in a

owever weakening, and the aum is increasing in potency until it will be the dominating factor. to this latter sound, the word of the soul must eventually succeed, until aum in its turn is entirely superseded. the sound of many waters (which is the symbolic way of expressing the tau influence) will cease, and the time will come, as we are assured in the christian bible, when there "will be no more sea. then the sound of the aum which is symbolically spoken of as the "roaring" of a blazing fire, and which is the sound of the mental plane will take its place. the word of the soul cannot be given except in the secret place of initiation. it has its own peculiar vibration and note, but this cannot be conveyed until such time as the aum is used with correctness. just as the tau, carrying the not

th for him is the steady withdrawal of his consciousness from that plane and his attainment of mental poise and of mental awareness, followed by creative work on the mental plane. there is an interesting and ancient proclamation found in the archives of the adepts which covers some of the stages in the magical work, couched of course in symbolic form "let the magician stand within the great world sea. let him immerse himself in water and there- 352- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust let him stand his ground. let him look down into the watery depths. nothing is seen in form correct. nothing appears but water. beneath his feet it moves, around him, and above his head. he cannot speak; he cannot see. truth disappears in water "let the magician stand within the stream. aroun

note sounds forth. around him are the many sounds of many forms, which swallow up his sound "let the magician stand in watery mist, free of the running stream. some outlines dim appear. he sees a little distance on the path. flickers of light break through the clouds of mist and fog. he hears his voice; its note is clearer and more true. the forms of other pilgrims can be seen. behind him is the sea. beneath his feet is seen the stream. around him mist and fog. above his head no sky is seen nor sun "let the magician stand on higher ground, but in the rain. the drops pour down upon him; the thunder breaks; the lightning flashes in the sky. but as the rain pours down, it dissipates the mist, it washes clean the form and clears the atmosphere "thus forms are seen and sounds are heard, though

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

speculate upon this ultimate destiny. the human soul is a synthesis of material energy, qualified by intelligent consciousness, plus the spiritual energy which is, in its turn, qualified by one of the seven ray types. thus the human being emerges, a son of god incarnate in form, with one hand (as the old commentary says) holding firmly to the rock of matter and with the other hand plunged into a sea of love. an ancient scripture puts it thus "when the right hand of the man of matter grasps the flower of life and plucks it for himself, the left hand remains in emptiness "when the right hand of the man of matter grasps the golden lotus of the soul, the left descends seeking the flower of life, though he seeks it not for selfish ends "when the right hand holds the golden lotus firm and the l

lures to it the higher forms of life, leading the animal forms to consume it for food, and the thinking entities to draw from it inspiration, comfort and satisfaction of a mental kind. divisions. trees and shrubs. the flowering plants. the grasses and the lesser green things which do not come under the other two categories. a group of vegetable growths which are found under the general heading of sea growths. objective agency .w ater. subjective agency. touch. quality .r ajas or activity. it is not my intention to give in this treatise what the reader can discover in the academic textbooks of our colleges. it is not my work to parallel the information found in the exoteric teachings and theologies of our modern sciences. i seek to indicate the synthesis which underlies the whole, and to po

he thinking entities to draw from it inspiration, comfort and satisfaction of a mental kind. divisions. trees and shrubs. the flowering- 268- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust plants. the grasses and lesser green things which do not come under the other two categories. a group of vegetable growths which are found under the general heading of "sea growths. objective agency. water. subjective agency. touch. quality .r ajas or activity. meditation and the kingdoms "one-pointed meditation upon the five forms which every element takes produces mastery over every element. these five forms are the gross nature, the elemental form, the quality, the pervasiveness and the basic purpose" you have, therefore, an analogy for consideration: 1. the g

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

atements, and at the end will stand amazed at the persistence of god's love and the willingness to sacrifice themselves which all these sons of god manifest. it is therefore wise and timely to remember that "these events are reproduced in the lives of the various solar gods, and antiquity teems with illustrations of them. isis of egypt, like mary of bethlehem, was our immaculate lady, star of the sea, queen of heaven, mother of god. we see her, in pictures, standing on the crescent moon, star-crowned, she nurses her child horus, and the cross appears on the back of the seat in which he sits on his mother's knee. the virgo of the zodiac is represented in ancient drawings as a woman suckling a child the type of all future madonnas with their divine babes, showing the origin of the symbol. de

welve disciples) is typified by many things in the old testament; by the 12 sons of jacob, by the 12 princes of the children of israel; by the 12 running springs in helim; by the 12 stones in aaron's breastplate; by the 12 loaves of the shew-bred; by the 12 spies sent by moses; by the 12 stones of which the altar was made; by the 12 stones taken out of jordan; by the 12 oxen which bare the brazen sea. also in the new testament, by the 12 stars in the bride's- 49- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust crown, by the 12 foundations of jerusalem which john saw, and her 12 gates."62 all these recurrences of twelve probably have their origin in the twelve signs of the zodiac, that imaginary belt in the heavens through which the sun appears to pass on its journey in the course of a

ear; show me, lord, the former form; lord of gods, be gracious, upholder of worlds."33 chapter five the fourth initiation. the crucifixion key thought a fire-mist and a planet, a crystal and a cell, a jelly-fish and a saurian, and caves where the cave-men dwell; then a sense of law and beauty, and a face turned from the clod some call it evolution, and others call it god. like tides on a crescent sea-beach when the moon is new and thin, into our hearts high yearnings come welling and surging in: come from the mystic ocean- 107- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust whose rim no foot has trod some of us call it longing, and others call it god. a picket frozen on duty, a mother starved for her brood, socrates drinking the hemlock, and jesus on the rood; and millions who, humbl

as the four sacred animals. the prophet ezekiel refers to them in the words "as for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side; and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle."7 and again in the book of revelations, we find the same astrological symbology "and before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes, before and behind "and the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast was like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle."8 the "face of the man" is the ancient sign of aquarius, the sign of the man carrying the water

beautifully clear in the following verses "i see his blood upon the rose and in the stars the glory of his eyes, his body gleams amid eternal snows, his tears fall from the skies. i see his face in every flower, the thunder and the singing of the birds are but his voice and carven by his power rocks are his written words. all pathways by his feet are worn, his strong heart stirs the ever-beating sea, his crown of thorns is twined with every thorn, his cross is every tree" 10 the wonder of christ's mission lay in the fact that, though he was one of a long continuity of perfected divine men, he had a unique function. he summed up in himself and brought to a conclusion the symbolic presentation of god's eternal sacrifice upon the fixed cross of the heavens, to which the stars bear testimony

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

1998 lucis trust the trumpet call goes forth 'the warfare is no more. the battle ends. the glamour and the clouds have disappeared. the light and glory of the way is here. that light reveals the plan. the whole is with us now. the purpose is revealed. with all i have, i serve that plan" ray seven "the angel of the presence lifts one hand into the blue of heaven. he plunges deep the other into the sea of forms. thus he connects the world of form and formless life. heaven to earth he brings; earth into heaven. this the man, who stands before the angel, knows. he grasps the meaning of the painted sign which the angel holds aloft [then follows a phrase which is incapable of translation into modern language. it signifies that complete merging which the mystic endeavours to express in terms of t

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

long adequately to serve. this i know. be willing, therefore, to let the "forces of light" enact their will within your life, e'en though you awaken with surprise to unknown and unrealised aspects of yourself both good and not so good. first month. a barrier of stone. a flood of cleansing water, and then the vision. the pilgrim then can chant: i stand in love. second month. a boat at rest upon a sea of blue. and then a tidal wave. but after that the calm. the boatman chants: the storm has brought me here. third month. a mountain top. snow with a fold of sunshine. a group of pilgrims on the upward way. one pilgrim chants: in love we walk the way. fourth month. three birds upon a tree. a searing wind and pouring rain, and then the nightingale the bird who sings close to the heart of god. fi

your position and attitude. the fourth and fifth questions please answer in writing and elucidate as clearly as may be. 5. elucidate the following phrases, taken from a very ancient writing. i suggest that you ponder them with care "before the throne of god, the angel, with all the other angels, stood and cried `lord of my life, grant me the strength to tread the path of revelation; to cross the sea of dark illusion, and face the lighted way of earth' god said `go forth and far away "before the gate which opens on the lighted way to peace, the angel stood alone and said `lord of my life, the way of revelation is the way of manifested life: the path of dark illusion leads to the light which scatters every shadow. i seek to tread the lighted way which leads back to thy presence. as yet that

into the realm of freedom, e'en though your freedom is as yet but relative and incomplete. i am now going to give you six themes for meditation during the next six months, gathered out of the paragraphs which i gave to you last time for your consideration. let your meditation, therefore, follow the following lines. 1st month why is strength needed to: a. tread the path of revelation. b. cross the sea of dark illusion. c. face the lighted way of earth. 2nd month what should i do? i seek to tread the lighted way which leads back to the presence. what in my life obstructs that way? 3rd month how can i do the duty of this day, yet demonstrate detachment- 300- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4th month how can i meet each rising need, yet stand apart and unafraid

rk and where dwells and works your soul; the lower point or apex touches the top of your head. then see, pouring down, via the triangle, a stream of light, golden in colour and not white. it is more light orange than white. see this flooding your whole body. when you have visualised this as perfectly as possible, then rest back in that light and bathe in it as you would bathe in the waters of the sea. see it permeating every part of your physical equipment and let it do its work without your having any definite ideas as to what should be accomplished. the rest of the activity is in my hands and you can safely leave it to me. this exercise will aid you in handling your life problem and your service, until such time as you enter into that light wherein consciousness awakens, free from the bo

ace of consecration be yours, and my blessing rests upon you. it is not in appreciation of you that i take this time with you. ancient karmic ties with me, your elder brother, and the deep love which d.r.s. unchangingly bears for you are reasons adequate to me. besides my love is yours. we are on the same soul ray. january 1940 my brother: you have no particular glamour, for you live in a perfect sea of glamour. hence the difficulty of your problem, for had you (for instance) one major glamour, as has d.e.i, it would be (for one of your devotion and mental capacity) a relatively easy thing to break down, and so walk in the light. but you have surrounded yourself with a myriad glamours of no great importance but, in their aggregate, they tend to make you walk continuously in a fog. you have

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

on facilities of the airplane. the uncouth sounds and the limited vocabulary of the savage races have developed into the intricate language systems of the present nations; the various modes of primitive communication by means of drums or bonfires have been replaced by the telegraph, the telephone and the radio; the wooden dug-out of the uncultured islanders has developed into the greyhound of the sea, racing from port to port under mechanical power and in the space of a few short days; the early slow modes of travel by foot, on horseback or by chariot have given way to the trains, speeding across entire continents at the rate of seventy miles an hour or more. the early and simple civilizations have been succeeded by the intricate and highly organized social, economic and political civilisa

well exactly what food, minerals, oil and other necessities are available for worldwide use upon just and equitable lines. but these commodities are reserved by the nations involved as "talking and bargaining points. the problem of distribution is no longer difficult once the food of the world is freed from politics and from capitalism; it must also be remembered that the means of distribution by sea, rail and air are adequate. none of this will, however, take place until the united nations begin to talk in terms of humanity as a whole and not in terms of boundaries, of technical objectives and fears, in terms of the bargaining value of oil, as in the near east, or in the language of mistrust and suspicion. russia distrusts the capitalism of the united states and to a lesser degree that of

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e and a purpose of their own. but they have a more unique and separative existence, and more clearly defined and more definite outlines. the forms of glamour on the astral plane are even more substantial but are less clearly defined. thoughtforms are dynamic, penetrating, clear cut and outlined. glamours are smothering, vague, and enveloping. in them, a person is immersed as in the ocean or in a "sea of fog" with thoughtforms, he is confronted or faced, but not immersed. it might almost be said that the astral body of a person comes into being as a part of the general world glamour; it is difficult for him to differentiate between his own astral body and the glamours which affect and sway and submerge him. his problem upon the mental plane is more clearly defined, even if it is equally dif

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

rms is accepted today by many scientific schools; nevertheless the original teaching has been amended in order to bring it into line with the usual theories of energy and its forms of expression. recognition is given today, by thinkers, to the factual nature of energy (and i am using that word "factual" most advisedly; energy is now regarded as all that is; manifestation is the manifestation of a sea of energies, some of which are built into forms, others constitute the medium in which those forms live and move and have their being, and still others are in process of animating both the forms and their environing substantial media. it must also be remembered that forms exist within forms; this is the basis of the symbolism which is to be found in the intricate carved ivory balls of the chin

y which all men possess, the concept of our planet as a great lotus composed of many interweaving energies, located within the greater form of the solar system which is, as we know, esoterically portrayed as a twelve-petalled lotus. this lotus, the earth, is responsive to the many entering energies with which i dealt at some length in my book upon esoteric astrology*(16) at the heart of this vast sea of energies is to be found that cosmic consciousness to whom we give the name of sanat kumara, the lord of the world, the ancient of days. it is his will-to-be which brought his manifested form into the tangible arena of life; it is his will-to-good which activates the law of evolution and carries his form, with the myriad lesser forms of which it is composed, on to the ultimate glory which he

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ins to comprehend the significance of that basic combination of signs, that "triangle in the consciousness" of humanity: cancer leo aquarius. mass awareness individual awareness group awareness. instinctual consciousness intelligent consciousness intuitive consciousness. then, from the standpoint of achievement in capricorn, he works for several lives around the zodiacal path, descending into the sea of the mass consciousness to become what is called in the ancient books "the crab, who clears the ocean of matter which flows around the soul of man" and eventually to become a functioning world saviour in pisces. he descends into the world of men to save mankind and to further the plan. he is then "the fish who swims free in the ocean of matter" the initiate has always to express, in each sig

e mind is projected unerringly towards the goal- 73- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust pisces here, at the final stage, pisces stands for the death of the personality and the release of the soul from captivity and its return into the task of the world saviour. the great achievement is finished and the final death is undergone "there is no more sea" says the ancient book, which means inevitably the "death of the fishes" and the release of the imprisoned life into new forms or new cycles of the divine adventure. this mutable cross, of which pisces is one of the arms, is predominantly the cross of "repeated incarnations" of varied experiments under the various signs and orthodox rulers, and of those many experiences which lead to successiv

n of the fish with the head of the ram" we shall then have 1. aries-pisces 6. virgo-libra 2. taurus 7. scorpio 3. gemini 8. sagittarius 4. cancer 9. capricorn 5. leo 10. aquarius fire and water will then blend, veiling the past which has gone instead of the future as is now the case. earth and air will then fuse and in this way the old prophecy, repeated in the bible, that "there shall be no more sea" will be proved correct. air (heaven) will then have "come down to earth" and fusion will be established. in the cosmic sense then and not in the individual sense, the unfoldment of the cosmic christ will be manifested for which "the whole creation waits; thus will come the consummation of desire as a result of dedicated aspiration. then, and only then, will the "desire of all nations come" an

ine energies which pouring through the four arms of this cross produce the vortex of force (a synthetic force) which constitutes that "pool of pure, fiery light" through which all those who take the higher initiations must eventually pass. those taking the first two initiations must tread the path as it passes through the burning ground. those taking the higher initiations have to plunge into the sea or pool of fire which is essentially the fire of god as it has been cleansed from every aspect of the material form through the complete purification of desire. the entire subject of rebirth is but little understood at present. its modern presentation and the emphasis which has been laid so strongly on small and unimportant details have distorted and diverted the wide sweep of the subject and

of the advanced humanity of the period) that the woman part of the symbol was dropped altogether and the two linked fishes took the place of the fish goddesses. you have, therefore, the crab, the scorpion with the sting in its tail and the fish. the slow moving crab, identified with its dwelling place and carrying its house upon its back, lives upon the land (physical plane life) and also in the sea (the life of the emotions; the scorpion is rapid in movement, deadly in its effect upon men around it and is a creature of the land; it is also the symbol of the transformed crab and the result of the evolutionary process, and indicates the dangerous nature of the man who is not transformed and is therefore harmful and hurtful to others; the fishes indicate the man from whom the symbol of mate

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ark, surrey. my father's health was by that time seriously impaired. living in england did not help him and a short time before his death we children were moved with him to pau in the pyrenees. i was eight years old by that time and my sister was six. the disease was, however, too far progressed and we came back to moor park and were left there whilst my father (with a nurse-valet) went on a long sea voyage to australia. we never saw him again as he died en route to tasmania from australia. i remember well the day when word came to my grandparents of his death and i remember also later when his valet turned up with his things and valuables. it is curious how little details such as this man handing over my father's watch to my grandmother remain in one's memory whilst things of greater impo

it had lasted for 22 years, and was the only time in my entire life when i formed part of a family and had the background, the prestige and the security that this entailed. i had a good time; i had met many people; i had travelled a lot. i forget how often i have crossed the english channel to the continent and back for i have crossed so often. fortunately i am a first class sailor and i love the sea no matter how rough. i cannot remember any personal friends except one, and she and i are still friends and exchange letters. we had met in switzerland and together had learnt to make irish needlepoint lace. i was always proud of that achievement and specially proud when i once sold two yards of flounces for $30 a yard, the proceeds going to the church missionary society, as in those days i ne

i used to impute this to my deep spiritual power and my platform eloquence. i have an idea now that it was because i was young and gay and had no competition. there was no one else the men could talk to except the ladies in the soldiers homes. i suppose i had a knack, too, of making the men feel that i liked them, which i did. i returned to england three times during my life in india as the long sea voyage of three weeks each way was believed good for my health. i am a first-class sailor and always feel quite at home on the sea. once i spent three weeks returning to great britain and whilst there spent one week in ireland, one week in scotland, one week in england and then took the boat back to india. i have spent many days and months, all told, on the ocean. i have lost count of how many

policeman. he set me on my feet and shook me (people always seemed to- 55- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust be shaking me) and looking at me with the deepest suspicion, he said "don't you go around fainting in places like this. it is nine o'clock at night and it is lucky i saw you. now you go on home" i crept back cold and soaked to the skin with the rain and spray from the sea which swept the pier where i had apparently been lying for quite a time. i blubbered out my story to elise and theo and was then lovingly tucked into bed. i think i gained a certain sense of proportion and also the knowledge how tragic life happenings are to the young, and how over emphasis is a natural reaction of youth. the next day i went to edinburgh to my beloved aunt, margaret maxwell. t

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

erefore highly desirable that there be as much propaganda as possible for the use of this method of disposing of the discarded physical vehicles of the souls who are passing out of incarnation. as the soil becomes less tainted, and as soul contact is established, we can hope to see a steady decrease in the number of those who succumb to the inherited taints. curiously enough, the free use of salt sea bathing has a definite effect on the healthiness of the physical body. the water, incidentally absorbed through the medium of the skin and by the mouth, has a vitally prophylactic effect. one of the major problems today to the psychologist and in a lesser degree to the medical man, is the growth of homosexuality, both female and male. specious arguments are brought forth in order to prove that

volt, because in their fanatical enthusiasm for their particular approach to the problem of healing, they ignore the beneficent aspects of developed medical science. they thus attempt to throw overboard the contribution of the ages to man's knowledge of the human organism, its interrelations and its care, cure and preservation; they fail to profit from past wisdom, but prefer to set sail upon the sea of research in a spirit of revolt, full of prejudice and totally unequipped for the task in hand- 165- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust naturopaths of many kinds, professors of methods of healing by electricity or light and colour, food dietitians with infallible cures for all diseases, the many who practice systems founded on the abrams mode

of the human being; he knows little anent the relation of the various glands to each other; these constitute an interlocking directorate of vital importance, linked and united, animated and directed by the seven etheric centres. this is a factor naturally overlooked by the orthodox scientist in this field, and until he recognises that which produces the endocrine glands he will remain totally at sea as to cause and true results. the glands are direct precipitations of the seven types of energy flowing through the seven etheric centres. they control all the areas of the body. in their creation you have a definite expression of the radiatory and the magnetic activity of all energies, for they are produced by radiation from the seven centres, but their effect individual and combined is magne

ysical body conforms and is therefore the symbol. these two lives, functioning microcosmically and also macrocosmically, create that living pranic energy which circulates throughout the etheric bodies of all forms, which produces coherency or a synthetic holding-together and which can be discerned when the densest aspect of the etheric body is seen, creating thus the health aura in plants, trees, sea life, animals and man. other energies and potencies circulate through and condition the etheric vehicle, but i refer here only to the lowest physical aspect. this is indicative of the life of the elemental of our planet, the spirit of the earth a divine life, making its own progress upon the involutionary are of manifestation. this spirit of the earth preserves its hold upon the atomic structu

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

will have a place in our considerations. it states that "the eye, opened by thought, directs the energy in motion" disciples, during the early stages of their training, are apt to regard energy as a pool or a reservoir upon which they can learn to draw, thus appropriating a quota of that energy for their need, their service and their use. but energy is fluid and in motion; we live in a veritable sea of moving forces, qualified in countless ways, conditioned by countless minds, misdirected oft, directed wisely sometimes, yet all of them perforce finding place in the mind content of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, and outside whose range of influence naught can be. disciples have, for aeons, been using the energies and forces found in the three worlds for personality en

ways at the midway point, appears the eye of god (shiva. upon the- 173- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust stream, between the two extremes, there floats the eye of vision a thread of light unites the two "deep in the tree, between the root and flowers, the eye again is seen. the eye that knows, the eye that sees, the directing eye one made of fire, one fluid as the sea, and two which look from here to there. fire, water and the earth all need the vital air. the air is life. the air is god" the significance of this formula is not difficult for the advanced student to grasp in connection with himself. the eye of knowledge, the eye of vision and the directing eye of deity are familiar to him. but it is the great and major esoteric implications which i ask you t

lways at the midway point appears the eye of god (shiva. upon the stream- 181- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust between the two extremes, there floats the eye of vision; a thread of light unites the two "deep in the tree, between the root and flowers, the eye again is seen. the eye that knows, the eye that sees, the directing eye one made of fire, one fluid as the sea, and two which look from here to there. fire, water and the earth all need the vital air. the air is life. the air is god" these formulas and their implications have caused some of you concern because of their extreme difficulty of interpretation. i would ask you to bear in mind that you are individually quite unable to grasp the extent of your own comprehension because the mind (the major con

ction of the spiritual will and to the growth of sensitive response, and in both his brain and his mind consciousness in the three worlds knows. that knowledge is limited in the neophyte, deepening in the disciple and profound in the master, but it is all related to vision. 4. at the same time this formula tells us that there are four eyes: a "one made of fire. the eye of god. b "one fluid as the sea. the eye of vision. c "and two which look from here to there, the eye that knows" these are the eye of the disciple and the eye of the personality. there is a clue to this in a statement in the secret doctrine that the right eye is the eye of buddhi and the left eye the eye of manas these are the eyes of the high grade integrated personality, en rapport with the soul. d "fire, water and the ea

by their means i rise. upward i look and see an outstretched hand. downward i look and see the many hands demanding aid. with gladness and with hope, i recognise the purpose of the two hands i possess. i climb the ladder, hard as it may seem, with both my hands outstretched the one above my head to find it clasped with strength, the other down below to find it full of power to lift. ii. a burning sea of flame. beyond, a radiant sun. behind, a world of darkness, gloom and heavy rain a rain of tears. there, in the centre of a fire i stand, my eyes upon the sun. the vortex of the fire, the flaming rays of heat cast outward by the sun, blend with my fire and lo! it disappears. the greater fire blends with and consumes the little one. i turn and pass back out of the light and warmth into the wo

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

e dweller upon the threshold of divinity and the angel of the presence then stand face to face. this is the situation today. tomorrow they will blend and synthesise and the glory of god will appear on earth. the second great approach will have been achieved- 111- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust call to a united act of service november 1939 the situation is serious. sea and air and land are arrayed against the forces of light; they are the agents of material substance and can be used potently against the spiritual forces. the forces of the air are, however, increasingly on our side. the members of the hierarchy are hard put to it to turn the tide in favour of that true and more spiritual civilisation which is on the way. this civilisation will be a combinatio

he rights of the defenceless little nations are standing with their backs to the wall, facing the strongest display of human might that the world has ever seen. the nations which are not yet physically involved are preparing for some form of action and for defence defence against the dictator powers but not against the fighting democracies. the battle today is being fought out on the land, on the sea, and in the air. from the economic standpoint, every country is involved, and ruin stalks in the wake of war; the stopping of imports or of exports in many lands is bringing about the financial ruin of thousands; the pressure of economic disaster, the fear of famine and pestilence and the constant risk of becoming actively a part of the war faces every country not yet actually in the fighting

n over to the rule of hitler; russia, in her silence, cannot be trusted; japan is upsetting the balance of power in asia. such is the picture today. anarchy rules the world; famine stalks the inhabitants of europe; the civilian population of cities, the women and children, are in grave danger of injury and death and are forced to live underground; pestilence appears; there is no safety on land or sea or in the air; the nations are on the verge of financial ruin- 121- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust science has turned to the invention of the instruments of death; the populations of cities and entire districts are shifted from one part of a country to another; families and homes are broken up; there is intense fear, hopeless looking into the future, bewildered

world order this educational process will be started. the economic problem this problem is basically far less difficult of solution. sound commonsense can solve it. there are adequate resources for the sustenance of human life, and these science can increase and develop. the mineral wealth of the world, the oil, the produce of the fields, the contribution of the animal kingdom, the riches of the sea, and the fruits and the flowers are all offering themselves to humanity. man is the controller of it all, and they belong to everyone and are the property of no one group, nation or race. it is solely due to man's selfishness that (in these days of rapid transportation) thousands are starving whilst food is rotting or destroyed; it is solely due to the grasping schemes and the financial injust

assurance that all the men in all the lands may live out their lives in freedom from fear and want; seventh, such a peace should enable all men to traverse the high seas and oceans without hindrance; eighth, they believe that all the nations of the world, for realistic as well as spiritual reasons, must come to the abandonment of the use of force. since no future peace can be maintained if land, sea or air armaments continue to be employed by nations which threaten, or may threaten, aggression outside of their frontiers, they believe, pending the establishment of a wider and permanent system of general security, that the disarmament of such nations is essential. they will likewise aid and encourage all other practicable measures which will lighten for peace-loving peoples the crushing bur

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

sert cries" the second demand is related to the earlier cry of the disciple, which was sounded forth "over the seas" it refers to the world of glamour in which humanity struggles, and to the emotional world in which mankind is sunk as if drowning in the ocean. we are told in the bible, and the thought is based on information to be found in the archives of the masters, that "there shall be no more sea; i told you that a time comes when the initiate knows that the astral plane no longer exists. for ever it has vanished and has gone. but when the initiate has freed himself from the realm of delusion, of fog, of mist and of glamour, and stands in the "clear cold light" of the buddhic or intuitional plane (the second or middle aspect of the spiritual triad, he arrives at a great and basic reali

al plane (the second or middle aspect of the spiritual triad, he arrives at a great and basic realisation. he knows that he must return (if such a foolish word can suffice) to the "seas" which he has left behind, and there dissipate the glamour. but he works now from "the air above and in the full light of day" no longer does he struggle in the waves or sink immersed in the deep waters. above the sea he hovers within the ocean of light, and pours that light into the depths. he carries thus the waters to the desert and the light divine into the world of fog. yet he never leaves the place of identification, and all that he now does is carried forward from the levels attained at any particular initiation. all that he does "upon the desert, and over the seas" is undertaken through the power of

e desert, leave the seas behind and know that god is fire. this means more than its obvious significance. superficially it can mean that when the initiate hears the sound, he leaves behind the desert life of physical incarnation, the emotional life of the- 53- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust astral plane, seething and unstable as the sea, and functions on the plane of mind, of which the symbol is fire. that is the most elementary and obvious meaning, and as this section of a treatise on the seven rays is written for those with initiate understanding, the obvious interpretation will not prove satisfactory. the meaning must be broader and deeper. the words "outward from the desert" have application for the entire life of the inc

most elementary and obvious meaning, and as this section of a treatise on the seven rays is written for those with initiate understanding, the obvious interpretation will not prove satisfactory. the meaning must be broader and deeper. the words "outward from the desert" have application for the entire life of the incarnated monad in the three worlds of human endeavour and enterprise "leaving the sea behind" has reference to the withdrawal of the initiate from all sensuous experience because, as i have pointed out, the state of consciousness or awareness is superseded when the higher initiations are taken and their place is filled by a state of being for which we have no word but the unsatisfactory one of identification. this state of being is something very different to consciousness as y

cipleship. these characteristics are, however, only the reaction of humanity to the activities of the deva evolution, rightly and divinely proceeding with their task of implementing the divine will. when the sphere of their activity comes into contact with the human intelligence, the effect upon humanity (before mastery is gained) is to compel men "to wander in the fields of maya, to drown in the sea of glamour, and to respond to the pull of illusion" in this teaching, you have presented to you, though in a somewhat different form, the ancient problem of duality, involving as it does the immense potency of the deva evolution. it definitely affects humanity; this is due to the fact that it is an expression of the will aspect of shamballa. as man develops the will aspect, he learns to break

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

litant religion, was born in this sign, and legend says that moses also was born in it; moses, the lawgiver, and mahomet, the warrior- 24- the labours of hercules the problem of hercules, as he enters upon his labors, is to demonstrate his power over matter and form, and so he has to recognize cassiopeia from the very beginning, the hitherto enthroned queen. the second constellation is cetus, the sea monster, the enemy of little fishes. one of the great symbols of the soul is the fish swimming in the ocean of matter, and cetus, the sea monster, is the symbol of what we call evil, that seeks to destroy the soul in incarnation. the sea monster, in the ocean of existence, and the enthroned queen, spoke to hercules of the magnitude of his problem, but the third constellation spoke to him of vi

e bull into the holy place and save it from due death. minos desired its sacrifice "who told you thus to seek and save the bull" said arges, moving towards the holy place "within myself i felt the urge and sought my teacher. told by the great presiding one, he sent me on the way, and with long search and many pains, i found the bull. helped by its [41] holy light, i rode it through the separating sea unto this holy place "depart in peace, my son, your task is done" the teacher saw him coming and went forth to meet him oil the way. across the waters came the voices of the sisters seven, singing around the bull, and nearer still the chanting of the one-eyed men within the temple of the lord, high in the holy place "you came with empty hands, oh, hercules" the teacher said "i have these empty

e labor minos, king of crete, possessed a sacred bull, which he kept on the island of crete- 28- the labours of hercules eurystheus sent for hercules and told him that it was necessary to capture the bull and bring it from the island to the mainland. no instructions were given as to how this was to be accomplished, and all that hercules knew was that the bull was sacred, that it was born from the sea, and that its destiny was to be offered in sacrifice to minos. hercules, therefore, travelled to crete and searched all over the island, pursuing the bull from place to place until at last he cornered it. then, we are told, he rode the bull, like a horse, across the island and through the waters which separated crete from the mainland, and so brought it into the city of the cyclops. these cycl

ld. this time he was not confined to the wild lands, up and down which the man-eating mares ravaged; nor was he confined to the little island of crete. the whole planet had to be searched, and he went up and down from north to south and from east to west, until at last he met nereus, who was skilled in all wisdom and in all forms of speech. he is called in some of the classics "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the direction in which the apples should be sought, sending him on his way alone and somewhat discouraged, with only a vague idea as to what he would have to do and where he would have to go. all he knew was that he had to turn south; a symbol of goi

the teacher answered "yes" he was assured within himself that when the word went forth the disciple would arise to labors new, and this he told the great presiding one within the council chamber of the lord. and then the word went forth "arise, o hercules, and pass the sixth great gate" another word likewise went forth, though not to hercules, but unto those who dwelt upon the shores of the great sea. they listened and they heard. upon those shores dwelt the great queen, who reigned o'er all the women of the then known world. they were her vassals and her warriors bold. within her realm, of men not one was found. only the women, gathered round their queen. within the temple of the moon they daily worshipped and there they sacrificed to mars, the god of war [113] back from their annual visi

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the holy voices chanting at the crystal sea, the great sea, the mother supernal, binah; and of the twenty-two occult forces of the nature of the universe symbolised by the three primary elements, the seven planets, and the twelve zodiacal influences of the heavens, which tincture human concerns through the path of our sun in its annual course. i have given the names and definitions of the thirty-two paths at the end of my edition of the

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

o in cielo,e in terra sulla sera,e anche navigareriflettata a sulla mare,preghiamo di dare a questo,questo buon melambo.qualunque parlaredi qualunque animali!the invocation of the serpents mother to diana.diana! diana! diana!queen of all enchantressesand of the dark night,and of all nature,of the stars and of the moon,and of all fate or fortune!thou who rulest the tide,who shinest by night on the sea,casting light upon the waters;thou who art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and saving.t

yet come to pass.and his mother replied: patience, my son, for it is by waiting and watching ourselves that we learn how to be taught. andthou hast within thee the teachers who can impart the most, if thou wilt seek to hear them; yes, theprofessors who can teach thee more in a few minutes than others learn in a life. page 70 alta marea, luna piena, sai,grande uomo sicuro tu sarei.full moon, high sea,great man shalt thou be!then the young man, who had only a paolo 35 in his purse, touched it, saying: luna mia, bella luna,mia sempre bella luna!moon, moon, beautiful moon,ever be my lovely moon!and so the young man, wishing to make money, bought and sold and made money, which he dou-bled every month.but it came to pass that after a time, during one month he could sell nothing, so made nothing

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

here, with which the goddess of fortune drives her chariot, and imparts the gift of wisdom to men of god. its proper name here upon earth, and for the human understanding, is all vin vall. let him who would know what this all vin vall is, give the earth great wings, and make it fly upward through the air to the heavenly regions. then singe its wings with fierce heat, and make it fall into the red sea, and there be drowned. then dry up the water twelve keys of basil valentine 22 of 95 with fire and air till the earth reappears, and you will have all vin vall. if you cannot find it in this way, look around upon the things that are in the world. then you will find the all vin vall, which is the attracting force of all metals and minerals derived from salt and sulphur, and twice born of mercur

r, and if he do it frequently, and thereby cause rain, it is called a fruitful year. twelve keys of basil valentine 29 of 95 if it be intended to build a palace, the services of many different craftsmen must be employed, and a great variety of materials is required. otherwise the palace would not be worthy the name. it is useless to use wood where stone is necessary. the daily ebb and flow of the sea, which are caused by the sympathetic influence of heavenly bodies, impart great wealth and blessing to the earth. for whenever the water comes rolling back, it brings a blessing with it. a bride, when she is to be brought forth to be married, is gloriously adorned in a great variety of precious garments, which, by enhancing her beauty, render her pleasant in the eyes of the bridegroom. but the

d, and receives strength to put forth buds and herbs. in the same way you must repeatedly distil the water which you have extracted from the earth, and then again restore it to your earth, as the water in the strait of euripus frequently leaves the shore, and then covers it again until it arrives at a certain limit. when thus the palace has been constructed by the hands of many craftsmen, and the sea of glass has absolved its course, and filled the palace with good things, it is ready for the king to enter, and take his seat upon the throne. but you should notice that the king and his spouse must be quite naked when they are joined together. they must be stripped of all their glorious apparel, and must lie down together in the same state of nakedness in which they were born, that their see

inst combustion must itself be safe from danger. the latter must be stronger than the former, that is to say, it must itself be essentially twelve keys of basil valentine 34 of 95 incombustible. he, then, who would prepare the incombustible sulphur of the sages, must look for our sulphur in a substance in which it is incombustible v v which can only be after its body has been absorbed by the salt sea, and again rejected by it. then it must be so exalted as to shine more brightly than all the stars of heaven, and in its essence it must have an abundance of blood, like the pelican, which wounds its own breast, and, without any diminution of its strength, nourishes and rears up many young ones with its blood. this tincture is the rose of our masters, of purple hue, called also the red blood o

keys of basil valentine 68 of 95 and was instant in prayer to god both by day and by night, that the curse might be taken from him. one night, when he was buried in a deep sleep, there came to him a certain winged messenger, named phoebus, who touched his feet, which were very hot, and said: thou noble knight, since thou hast wandered through many cities and kingdoms, and suffered many things at sea, in battle, and in the lists, the heavenly father has bidden me make known to thee the following means of obtaining thy prayer: take blood from thy right side, and from the left side of thy spouse. for this blood is the heart s blood of your parents, and though it may seem to be of two kinds, vet, in reality, it is only one. mix the two kinds of blood, and keep the mixture tightly enclosed in

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

the adversary to rebel against the natural order, to awaken the black flame of self-knowledge. we are thus iblis, the children of the fire djinn whom shall taste from the skulls of the sleeping. ii) the adversary oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrail, move now through the manes of the dead, they seek the commune of those in the warm flesh of the living. my shadow, as i build, calls forth the famulus whose spirit is the djinn of the noon tide sun, the fire of spirit later withdrawn in midnight honor. moon hungering shade of the tomb, i summon thee! from beneath the city of chorazin have your re

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

e structure that coincides with the particular agendas of the historian. hayden white explains this phenomenon with regards to western historiography as a literary stylization. history is not fictional, but it incorporates many similar elements found within fiction, such as moods and a timeline with a perceivable beginning, middle, and end. this occurs because a historian pulls information from a sea of data that he or she considers especially significant in order to create a narrative in which these points of information act as the causes and results of certain events.73 such protocol is even stronger in the records of ahistorical figures such as protector deities where events primarily operate within a mythic space.74 70 to be discussed in connection with pehar in chapter 5. 71 this is t

BLACK SERPENT1

ristian spiritual experience is a movement that is being called "dominionism" it is sometimes called "christian reconstructionism" and appears to have grown out of conservative presbyterianism during the early 1970's. dominionist beliefs are evidently derived from genesis 1:26 of the old testament "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth and over all the creatures that move along the ground (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth

rmission. april 30th the alter must face the west most point of the ritual chamber. a candle is set at each elemental point. the elemental demons are invoked by use of the enns with the dagger. belial first and working clockwise leaving leviathan for last. an incense of calamus and frankincense invokes atmosphere. light the candles from belial to leviathan. then- carrying a chalice of water (with sea salt) in one hand and a dagger in the other (doesn't matter which) approach each point and kneel reciting the enn for leviathan and dip the dagger into the water and sprinkle it above each candle. finally, invite the fifth element from the center of the ritual space. kneel at the altar in prayer "we pray thee leviathn, bestow upon us the strength of your design. let the serpent wise deal death

ritual space. kneel at the altar in prayer "we pray thee leviathn, bestow upon us the strength of your design. let the serpent wise deal death to the lies of our enemies. allow our empathy to be our protection. allow our anger to be swift with justice. be present that our enemies will not conquer us. we are as the swift flowing tide ebbing to and fro. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of sea salt and water that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we offer requests of healing and emotional balance that we may employ your creation to do so. hail leviathan. lord and master of water" then comes the typical ritual body in which requests of healing and emotional balance are burned within the alter or primary ritual space fire (i.e. a bowl, incense burner, or bonfire) use th

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

der the earth. she is considered one of the three assyrian demons being ardat lilit, lilit and lilu, but rather these may be just variations of her name. it is suggested by some hebrew scholars that lilith was worshipped by exiled jews from babylon as a goddess of the wilderness. 6 lilith as described in post-biblical literature is viewed as the queen of demons, she went to the caves near the red sea and copulated with fallen angels to beget other demons, she also taught (according to manichaean lore az) the fallen angels how to form bodies and have sexual relations to give life to other dragon children. she was said to have been the reunited with her mate samael (ahriman) after the fall, when he would not be roused by his fellow fallen ones and demons, only the words of az (lilith) could

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

an event which happened before the age of the argonauts. it was overflowed very[[footnote(s* vide "adam-adami" in part ii. of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 5 the secrets of kouyunjik. suddenly by the waters of the euxine, regarded up to that time as a lake* but the israelites had, moreover, another legend upon which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the present gobi desert into a sea for the last time, some 10 or 12,000 years ago, and which drove many noahs and their families on to the surrounding mountains. as the babylonian accounts are now only restored from hundreds of thousands of broken fragments (the mound of kouyunjik alone having yielded to layard's excavations over twenty thousand fragments of inscriptions, the proofs here cited are comparatively scanty; yet such

and geographical order, then this classification would have to be altered. but as the sequence of the continents is made to follow the order of evolution of the races, from the first to the fifth, our aryan root-race, europe must be called the fifth great continent. the secret doctrine takes no account of islands and peninsulas, nor does it follow the modern geographical distribution of land and sea. since the day of its earliest teachings and the destruction of the great atlantis, the face of the earth has changed more than once. there was a time when the delta of egypt and northern africa belonged to europe, before the formation of the straits of gibraltar, and a further upheaval of the continent, changed entirely the face of the map of europe. the last serious change occurred some 12,0

chief portions had disappeared before the end of the miocene period* one more "coincidence "now it is proved that in geologically recent times, this region of north africa was in fact a peninsula of spain, and that its union with africa (proper) was effected on the north by the rupture of gibraltar, and on the south by an upheaval to which the sahara owes its existence. the shores of this former sea of sahara are still marked by the shells[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 9 pre-tertiary giants. and was followed by the submersion of plato's little atlantic island, which he calls atlantis after its parent continent. geography was part of the mysteries, in days of old. says the zohar (iii, fol. 10a "these secrets (of land and sea) were divulged to the men of the secret science

laim that physical man was originally a colossal pre-tertiary giant, and that he existed 18,000,000 years ago, must of course appear preposterous to admirers of, and believers in, modern learning. the whole posse comitatis of biologists will turn away from the conception of this third race titan of the secondary age, a being fit to fight as successfully with the then gigantic monsters of the air, sea, and land, as his forefathers- the ethereal prototype of the atlantean- had little need to fear that which could not hurt him. the modern anthropologist is quite welcome to laugh at our titans, as he laughs at the biblical adam, and as the theologian laughs at his pithecoid ancestor. the occultists and their severe critics may feel that they have pretty well mutually squared their accounts by

ciences claim less and give more, at all events, than either darwinian anthropology or biblical theology. nor ought the esoteric chronology to frighten any one; for, with regard to figures, the greatest authorities of the day are as fickle and as uncertain as the mediterranean wave. as regards the duration of the geological periods alone, the learned men of the royal society are all hopelessly at sea, and jump from one million to five hundred millions of years with the utmost ease, as will be seen more than once during this comparison. take one instance for our present purpose- the calculations of mr. croll. whether, according to this authority, 2,500,000 years represent the time since the beginning of the tertiary age, or the eocene period, as an american geologist makes him say* or wheth

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ss, in correct and archaic sanskrit, of all that the pundits of col. wilford had heard from him about adam and abraham, noah and his three sons, etc, etc[[vol. 1, page] xxxii introductory. the gods of many nations. thus, though the mother of mercury (budha, thot-hermes, etc, was maia, the mother of buddha (gautama, also maya, and the mother of jesus, likewise maya (illusion, for mary is mare, the sea, the great illusion symbolically- yet these three characters have no connection, nor can they have any, since bopp, has "laid down his code of phonetic laws" in their efforts to collect together the many skeins of unwritten history, it is a bold step for our orientalists to take, to deny, a priori, everything that does not dovetail with their special conclusions. thus, while new discoveries ar

on of wisdom; the one is four, and four takes to itself three* and the union produces the sapta, in whom are the seven which become the tridasa (or the hosts and the multitudes. behold him lifting the veil and unfurling it from east to west. he shuts out the above, and leaves the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones, and turns the upper into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested into the great waters. 8. where was the germ and where was now darkness? where is the spirit of the flame that burns in thy lamp, oh lanoo? the germ is that, and that is light, the white brilliant son of the dark hidden father. 9. light is cold flame, and flame is fire, and fire produces heat, which yields water: the water of life in the great mother. 10. father

ot consist solely of what is seen at any particular moment, but is composed of the sum of all its various and changing conditions from its appearance in the material form to its disappearance from the earth. it is these "sum-totals" that exist from eternity in the "future" and pass by degrees through matter, to exist for eternity in the "past" no one could say that a bar of metal dropped into the sea came into existence as it left the air, and ceased to exist as it entered the water, and that the bar itself consisted only of that cross-section thereof which at any given moment coincided with the mathematical plane that separates, and, at the same time, joins, the atmosphere and the ocean. even so of persons and things, which, dropping out of the to-be into the has-been, out of the future i

omplicated of glyphs. herein are enshrined more than a dozen symbols. to begin with, the whole pantheon of mysterious objects* every one of them having some definite occult meaning, extracted from the allegorical "churning of the ocean" by the hindu gods. besides amrita, the water of life or immortality "surabhi" the "cow of plenty" called "the fountain of milk and curds" was extracted from this "sea of milk" hence the universal adoration of the cow and bull, one the productive, the other the generative power in nature: symbols connected with both the solar and the cosmic deities. the specific properties, for occult purposes, of the "fourteen precious things" being explained only at the fourth initiation, cannot be given here; but the following may be remarked. in the "satapatha brahmana"

r takes to itself three, and the union produces the sapta (seven) in whom are the seven which become the tridasa (the thrice ten) the hosts and the multitudes (b. behold him lifting the veil, and unfurling it from east to west. he shuts out the above and leaves the below to be seen as the great illusion. he marks the places for the shining ones (stars) and turns the upper (space) into a shoreless sea of fire, and the one manifested (element) into the great waters (c "bright space, son of dark space" corresponds to the ray dropped at the first thrill of the new "dawn" into the great cosmic depths, from which it re-emerges differentiated as oeaohoo the younger (the "new life, to become, to the end of the life-cycle, the germ of all things. he is "the incorporeal man who contains in himself t

BLUE EQUINOX

new aeon from the curse of the dogma of original sin, and other priestly bogies. love is the law, love under will. 5 hymn to pan .frix .rwti periarc j d nepi man. p n p n p n p n liplagkte, kullan.aj cionokt poi petra.aj p deir doj f nhq, qe n corop i nax .soph. aj. thrill with lissome lust of the light, o man! my man! come careering out of the night of pan! io pan! io pan! io pan! come over the sea from sicily and from arcady! roaming as bacchus, with fauns and pards and nymphs and satyrs for thy guards, on a milk-white ass, come over the sea to me, to me, come with apollo in bridal dress (shepherdess and pythoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of

thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole the equinox 6 of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a lion and sharp as an asp- come, o come! i am numb with the lonely lust

rejoice! 57. then was the adept glad, and lifted his arm. lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! a casting down of them that sate in high places; a famine upon the multitude. 58. and the grape fell ripe and rich into his mouth. 59. stained is the purple of thy mouth, o brilliant one, with the white glory of the lips of adonai. 60. the foam of the grape is like the storm upon the sea; the ships tremble and shudder, the shipmaster is afraid. 61. that is thy drunkenness, o holy one, and the winds whirl away the soul of the scribe into the happy haven. 62. o lord god! let the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the ons

et darkness cover up the writing! let the scribe depart among his ways. 64. but thou and i are stretched at our ease among the vines; what is he? 65. o thou beloved one! is there not an end? nay, but there is an end. awake! arise! gird up thy limbs, o thou runner; bear thou the word unto the mighty cities, yea, unto the mighty cities. liber lxv 77 iii 1. verily and amen! i passed through the deep sea, and by the rivers of running water that abound therein, and i came unto the land of no desire. 2. wherein was a white unicorn with a silver collar, whereon was graven the aphorism linea viridis gyrat universa. 3. then the word of adonai came unto me by the mouth of the magister mine, saying: o heart that art girt about with the coils of the old serpent, lift up thyself unto the mountain of in

to the beasts. 41. she hath slain her kinsfolk with strong venom of toads; she hath been scourged with many rods. 42. she hath been broken in pieces upon the wheel; the hands of the hangman have bound her unto it. 43. the fountains of water have been loosed upon her; she hath struggled with exceeding torment. 44. she hath burst in sunder with the weight of the waters; she hath sunk into the awful sea. 45. so am i, o adonai, my lord, and such are the waters of thine intolerable essence. 46. so am i, o adonai, my beloeved, and thou hast burst me utterly in sunder. 47. i am shed out like spilt blood upon the mountains; the ravens of dispersion have borne me utterly away. 48. therefore is the seal unloosed, the guarded the eighth abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a

BOOK OF ENOCH

e sound of cherubim. 14.19] and from underneath the high throne there flowed out rivers of fire so that it was impossible to look at it. 14.20] and he who is great in glory sat upon it, and his raiment was brighter than the sun, and whiter than any snow. 14.21] and no angel could enter, and at the appearance of the face of him who is honoured and praised, no creature of flesh could look. 14.22] a sea of fire burnt around him, and a great fire stood in front of him, and none of those around him came near to him. ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him but he needed no holy council. 14.23] and the holy ones who were near to him did not leave by night or day and did not depart from him. 14.24] and until then i had a covering on my face, as i trembled. and the lord called me with his

d i saw lighted places, and thunder in the outermost ends, in its depths a bow of fire, and arrows and their quivers, and a sword of fire, and all the flashes of lightning. 17.4] and they took me to the water of life, as it is called, and to the fire of the west, which receives every setting of the sun. 17.5] and i came to a river of fire, whose fire flows like water, and pours out into the great sea, which is towards the west. 17.6] and i saw all the great rivers, and i reached the great darkness, and went where all flesh walks. 17.7] and i saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out. 17.8] and i saw the mouths of all the rivers of the earth, and the mouth of the deep. 18.1] and i saw the storehouses of all the winds, and i saw how

ents of the incense that was to be burned on the incense altar in the tent of appointment, exodus 30:34. also, at 32.3-6, the tree of wisdom also sounds like cannabis. here we get a new insight into the adam and eve story. at 33.3-4, enoch mentions how uriel gave him notes on astronomy. these notes are in this book as sections 13, 14, and 16. the angel zotiel is mentioned at 32.2, east of the red sea, there are suggestions based on weathering data that the sphinx is much older (pre 10,000 bc) than the pyramids, so this is a possible candidate for zotiel. 24.1] and from there i went to another place of the earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night. 24.2] and i went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. and all were different from one another, and precious

full of a fruit, which is like an almond, and is hard. 31.3] and when they take this fruit it is better than any fragrance. 32.1] and after these fragrances, to the north, as i looked over the mountains, i saw seven mountains full of fine nard, and fragrant trees of cinnamon and pepper. 32.2] and from there, i went over the summits of those mountains, far away to the east, and i went over the red sea, and i was far from it, and i went over the angel zotiel. 32.3] and i came to the garden of righteousness, and i saw beyond those trees many large trees growing there, sweet smelling, large, very beautiful and glorious, the trees of wisdom, from which they eat and know great wisdom. 32.4] and it is like the carob tree, and its fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the

BOOK OF JASHAR

k with dry leaves, and human brought her sticks, and they felt the warmth of their fire. faben and flo awoke to a vision of angels with flaming swords, and they fled into the wilderness. so human and eve sat alone by their fire, and its light shone up into heaven, past the moon and the stars, but there was no one else watching. then human delved and eve spanned, and they followed the river to the sea, where eve gave birth to cain "look" she said "i have made another human" then god smiled on their family. and eve gave birth to abel, and later to seth. 2. cain gathered the fruits of all seed-bearing plants. but abel made spears for hunting and brought meat to eve and young seth. and the sons quarreled over the leadership of the clan, after human lost the use of one arm. then cain lived in g

lderness. but seth taught his sons to hunt as he had learned from abel, because god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land bet

god told noah to leave the forest and go up into the mountains "make disks of wood, two by two, and set rods through their centers. lay a sled four cubits long across the rods, and put all that you possess on the sled. then go with your family up to the high slopes of mount ararat. for the forests below are to be destroyed by a great flood which will cover all the lands of the world" to raise the sea level over all land would require more water than then existed in the oceans of the world. noah knew that her family would wonder how more water could be made. so she asked whether god's plan would deviate from the natural laws, which had guided the universe since the beginning, and she got no answer. but tubalcain faithfully made the cart to carry their tents and the younger children. no one

BOOK T

the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the prince of the chariot of fire" 8. the knave of wands is "the princess of the shining flame: the rose of the palace of fire" 9. the knight of cups is "the lord of the waves and the waters: the king of the hosts of the sea" 10. the queen of cups is "the queen of the thrones of the waters" book t page 1 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 11. the king of cups is "the prince of the chariot of the waters" 12. the knave of cups is "the princess of the waters: the lotus of the palace of the floods" 13. the knight of swords is "the lord of the wind and the breezes: the king of the spirits of air"

courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. earth of fire princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix. the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peacock with opened wings. he holds a cup in his hand, bearing the sigil of the scale. beneath his horse's feet is the sea. from the cup issues a crab. book t

allied with apparent power or wisdom. if ill dignified, he is intensely evil and merciless. he rules from 20 degree libra to 20 degree scorpio. air of water prince and emperor of nymphs or undines. xii. the princess of the waters; the lotus of the palace of the floods knave of cups a beautiful amazon-like figure, softer in nature than the princess of wands. her attire is similar. she stands on a sea with foaming spray. away to her right a dolphin. she wears as a crest a swan with opening wings. she bears in one hand a lotus, and in the other an open cup from which a turtle issues. her mantle is lined with swans-down, and is of thin floating material. sweetness, poetry, gentleness and kindness. imaginative, dreamy, at times indolent, yet courageous if roused. when ill dignified she is self

cloak red-gold grey or hazel queen leopard's head, winged leopard, steady flames, wand with heavy head or end red-gold blue or brown prince lion's head, winged waved and salient flames, fire wand of zelator adept yellow blue-grey princess tiger's head tiger, leaping flames, gold altar, long club, largest at bottom red-gold blue cups king peacock with opened fan white horse, crab issuing from cup, sea fair blue queen ibis ibis, crayfish issuing from cup, river goldbrown blue prince eagle scorpion, eagle; serpent issuing from cup, lake brown grey or brown princess swan dolphin lotus, sea with spray, turtle from cup brown blue or brown swords king winged hexagram winged brown horse, driving clouds, drawn sword darkbrown dark queen winged child's head head of man severed, cumulus clouds, drawn

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

d the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of the ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling earth 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- pasture, or meadow 5. tziah- sandy or desert land 6. areqa- earth 7. thebel or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depths of the earth [o

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, walls and ceiling should be scrubbed, with sea salt added to the water and cleaning agent. it is not necessary to do any elaborate cleansing ceremony at this point, since the circle will be consecrated before each and every ritual you perform in it. however, once any decoration of your room is finished (other than the actual marking of the circle itself) you should do an initial purification, as follows- this should be done on the night of

rgies to send it down your arm, down the finger and into the water. it may help to dose your eyes. when you feel you have directed all the power you can manage into the water, keep your finger there and say "here do i direct my power, through the agencies of the god and the goddess, into this water, that it might be pure and clean as is my love for the lord and the lady" now take a teaspoonful of sea salt and pour it into the water. stir it nine times, clockwise, with your finger and three times say "salt is life. here is life, sacred and new; without strife" take the dish of salted water and sprinkle it (use your fingers to sprinkle) in each and every corner of the temple room. if the room is irregular in shape, with alcoves and closets, sprinkle every corner of every alcove and closet al

, simply fill it with sand and that will absorb the heat. salt and water dishes are found on most witch altars. salted water represents life (salt itself symbolizes semen, as is detailed in an interesting essay by ernest jones, titled the symbolic significance of salt. baptismal water, or "holy water, is nothing more than salt and water. the dishes you use can be of any type. some people even use sea-shells as containers. during rituals it is usual to drink some wine (or fruit-juice, if alcohol is not possible. to toast the gods, a libation is always poured first. when meeting outdoors this can simply be poured on the ground. but when indoors the best, and usual, way is to pour the offering into a dish; the libation dish. later after the ceremony the dish can be taken outside and the wine

out actual statues, though good ones are not easy to come by (copies of boticelli's "birth of venus" irreverantly known as "venus on a half-shell! are ideal for the goddess. many witches search for years to find a statuette that exactly fits the mental image they have of the deity. antique stores and flea markets/ swap meets seem to be the best places to look. some wiccans use symbols, such as a sea-shell for the goddess and an antler for the god. i have seen candles used, also various chess pieces, rocks, plants, etc. one lesson two: beliefs/ 23 24/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft possibility is pictures. i have seen beautiful deity representations made by decoupaging appropriate colored pictures to attractive pieces of wood. if you have the talent, of course, there is no reason w

to intensify your feeling and, thereby, increase your power. similarly, dancing can raise the power and so can a number of other treatments, including sex, all of which will be discussed in detail in lesson eleven. one other aspect might be mentioned here. when performing magick it is advisable to have a clean body. this means cleansed externally and internally. bathe the body (with a spoonful of sea salt added to the water. this can be bought at most supermarkets or, failing that, at health food stores. also prepare the inner body by the removal of toxins. this is done by fasting for twenty-four hours before working magick. no alcohol, no nicotine and no sexual activity (more specific details later. whenever doing magick, always consider the wiccan rede. will your action harm anyone? if t

BUDGE E

nd of those who are submerged in the tuat, and they [protect] and make to pass on the boat" to these the sun-god makes an address, which reads, p. 103 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 105 [paragraph continues "this great god saith, o ye who stand by your waters, who keep ward over your lands, who go round about in the pool of those who are submerged in nu, pilot ye these to the lands of the sea of the tuat, unto your waters which never dry up, and rise ye up in your lands and let me travel over you in peace. this great god saith, o ye, lift ye up your weapons to your. image, and protect ye the foreheads of your maat, and perform ye your work, in order that i may be able to pass by you in peace" 8. immediately in front of the god anp-heni is an object which looks like a chamber with a

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

and proceedeth unto tiphareth, and that same binah is thus the foundation of beauty; yet her place is among the supernals, for she is the second emanation from the crown [77] t h e book of t o k e n s 6 after another manner, also, is binah the foundation of beauty, for she is aima, the mother, and that same aima is by number one with b n, ben, the son, which is tiphareth. this mother is the great sea, yet is the power flashing through the path of the sword a fiery power, for the sea is the sphere of shabbathai, which is the secret abode of fire. the fire of the father is shut up in the water of the mother, and from this fire and water proceedeth the airy spirit of the path of the sword. and this airy spirit is the breath of my angel, raphael, he who rightly apportioneth my word, and ruleth

inah, the mother. the elohim are traditionally seven, thus corresponding to the number of z. the lights of emanation (sephiroth) are ten, corresponding to the numeration of i. the gates of understanding are fifty, corresponding to the numeration of the letter nun, n. 5 the path of the disposing intelligence, attributed to zain, begins in binah, the mother, and ends in tiphareth, the son. 6" great sea" is a name sometimes applied to binah, and binah is also shabbathai, sh b th a i, the sphere of saturn. saturn, in alchemy, is lead. alchemical lead is the secret abode of fire, because binah, although this sephirah is called the root of water, by practical qabalists, nevertheless conceals in her depths the active, fiery power of chokmah, the root of fire, just as the name aima contains the pa

d [117] the meditation on mem* 1 i am the water of life, the mute, dark mirror of substance, reflecting myself unto myself. this is the womb of all beings. changeless, this great deep of elemental water remaineth forever pure. because of this it possesseth the quality of stability. it holdeth all things in solution, yet its own nature remaineth ever the same. 2 mem is the murmuring of this great sea of life: and by the addition of its letters, m i m, revealeth the number ninety, which representeth the operation of yesod through the ten lights of emanation. consider this well, o israel, for as yesod is the foundation of existence. so are the waters the substance of that foundation. from water do all forms have their beginning, even as it is declared in genesis [121] t h e b o o k of t o k

ature, working through the ten sephiroth. all this is held in the primal water. that element of creative potency is the matrix of all things. 4 hear and forget not. i am both father and mother, and as mother, i am she who bringeth forth and nourisheth. yet this my maternal nature remaineth virgin and unsullied, though it be the womb of birth for countless thousands. 5 absorb thyself in this great sea of the waters of life. dive deep in it until thou hast lost thyself. and having lost thyself. then shalt thou find thyself again, and shalt be one with me, thy lord and king. thus shalt thou learn the secret of the restoration of the king unto his throne [122] m e m 6 and in this path of stability shall my knowledge of roots of being be united to the glorious splendor of the perfect knowledge

presents one of the four aspects of life called "elements. i stands for fire; the first h for water; the v for air; and the second h for earth. since the numeral value of the character mem is 40, it represents 4 x 10, and this is an arithmetical symbol of what the text calls "the fourfold elemental division of my nature, working through the ten sephiroth" the great mother, aima, is also the great sea which is the root of all the waters. that sea is binah, the bringerforth and nourisher. here is the advice given by all mystical teachers. when the great sea is perceived as something pertaining to our inner life, we may learn to dive deep into it, thus losing the sense of personal separateness in our understanding of the perfect unity of the all. when we have lost the false, illusive, persona

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

he money and leaving you and your children penniless? these are very real dilemmas; in dealing with them, i have always performed such rituals adding the proviso. if it is right to do so' i believe that it is essential to include that phrase in all binding magic rituals. my friend lilian, a white witch and healer, used to wrap the perpetrators of crimes in a mantle of pink and visualise them in a sea of tranquillity so that they might be diverted from a destructive course of action. however, i usually cast a protective barrier around the victims and i think this is the best answer to a very difficult problem. we must harm none, not even the evil, hard though it is, and we should leave the punishment to natural justice. in my own experience, few who find happiness at the expense of others a

ient space, you may set aside a room, perhaps a conservatory, attic or basement, or a sheltered spot in the garden for your special magical place. alternatively, you may need to use a corner of your bedroom or draw a velvet curtain across an area of a room where you can be quiet and private. in the summer, i like to work out of doors at my caravan and go down the winding track to the beach for my sea rituals (and puff and pant up again. in winter, i work either round the hearth that is the focus of the small, dark family room where i write, or high in the attic bedroom of my narrow house overlooking the hills. altars your special place will need to contain an altar. to many people, the word 'altar' summons up images of vast churches with golden crosses or b-movies with dark-robed figures s

[insert pic p059- deities of love and passion [insert pic p060- aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, trying to encourage a reluctant lover of either sex or win

ed the dark sun, apollo's alter ego. the ancient greeks rededicated his shrine to apollo) apollo was god of prophecy as well as music, poetry, archery, healing and divination. he is very strongly animus and is good for all rituals of power, ambition and inspiration, as well as those areas under his patronage. men tend to work better with him than women. aine aine is daughter of manananann, celtic sea god and ruler of the isle of man and goddess of the cycles of the solar and lunar year. even during the twentieth century, she was remembered on the hill of aine in ireland, by torchlight processions and burning straw at midsummer and also at the old corn harvest, lughnassadh, at the beginning of august. she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami

and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. mother goddesses mother goddesses are for fertility, abundance of all kinds, female power and all rituals for women [insert pic p064] seite 35 wicca01.txt- astarte astarte is the

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

e lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this conce

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

157 index 209 black magic page 3 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 facing page illustration: advertisement from an eighteenth-century newspaper for an escaped slave, described as "a fortuneteller and conjurer" hall's wilmington gazette (north carolina, october 1798\ 2\ they enter into a new and uncertain future beyond the shores of these sea islands.[1] what is extraordinary about this moment in the film is its seamless joining of religion and magic in one powerful object. as an enduring reminder of the world to which she and her people belong, nana peazant has created this charm for her family's protection, even as some of the most destructive forces that they face have emerged from their own conflicts. in its composition, the ch

urn of the twentieth century. other materials used as resources for black magic include oral "texts" such as those drawn from the black performative tradition, including folk music and the blues, whose contents have circulated for generations as valuable repositories of african american thought.[9] although this book opens with a fictional sequence situated among the gullah-speaking people of the sea islands, the book's focus is not on that territory, nor on any single region or population where african american supernatural traditions are found.not even new orleans, a demographically unique city that is more often associated with black "magic" than any other. rather, i argue that widespread affinities are\ 7\ manifested in black folk traditions, be they practices from christianity in its

a "conducted prayer meetings and sat on the mourner's bench" in the baptist church, as was explained in a chapter of a book about his family titled "the conjurer-churchman" other conjurers supported christian religious work in other ways. perhaps the most famous black conjure man of all, the gullah "doctor" buzzard, was said to have financed the building of the largest church on st. helena in the sea islands in the early 1900s, to aid and sustain the christian ministry.[32] to be sure, african american conjurers were often devoutly religious. william adams, an ex-slave from texas who was interviewed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, attribu

seven days f time.[1] this brief episode in the life of one of the first english-speaking, african-born autobiographers sheds light on the convergence of "magical" and "religious" modes of thought in the eighteenth century. to olaudah equiano and his shipmates, the unexpected chaos of a violent squall possessed meanings that went beyond the apparent realities of the visible world. the elements of sea and air bore evidence of forces that were subject to both divine will and human intervention and manifested\ 36\ a wildly dangerous struggle for control over nature. it was an ancient conflict, one in which both africans and europeans had engaged for centuries and addressed in various theological debates and formulations. who governed the forces that could endanger and destroy life or preserve

ll practitioners made use of such trickery, but accounts suggest that artifice might have been a factor in more than a few public\ 52\ healing rituals. for example, the treatment of illnesses by black slaves in america often featured techniques that were similar to older african healing practices, as in the distinctive practice of extracting unusual foreign objects from the body. an report from a sea islands newspaper described such a case, in which an african american "doctor" resorted to supernatural ritual to treat his client. the doctor, noted the writer "profess[ed (with the aid of a magical cow horn and certain herbs) to be able to remove the witchcraft out of [the] person bewitched" when the doctor pulls old lizards, etc, out of the horn c and asserts that he has drawn them from the

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

aning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers papyrus 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 1500 indo-europeans invade india. vedic culture. 1500 (ca) volcanic destruction of thera, thought to be the origin of atlantis story. harranians established a pilgrimage site at the giza plateau in egypt. 1400 bc the roots of

magic, of which we have citations from the fourteenth book. 200-150 bce the book of the watchers.aramaic. parts of its text have been identified on several copies from qumran cave 4; the earliest fragmentary manuscript(4qenocha) dates. 196- the rosetta stone was engraved 164 book of daniel (o.t. 160 o.t. apocrypha: tobit, 1 esdras, enoch, others. 150 yoga sutras of patanajali; early qumran (dead sea scrolls. 150 bc esoteric form of astrology based on the teachings of hermes or thoth circulates in numerous works under such titles as: astrologoumena, hermaikai diataxeis or doctrines of hermes, apokotastasis, liber hermetis(listing of decan images, asklepios. 130 bc greek astronomer hipparchus is credited for the discovering the precession of the equinoxes which was already known in babyloni

c philosopher and grammarian, superintendent of the alexandrian library kept in the temple of serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books belonged to the higher ranks of the priesthood. wrote an account of the egyptian priesthood preserved by porphyry on the sanctity and symbolical secrets of ancient egypt. 60-80 (n.t) acts of the apostles. 68 destruction of qumran community (dead sea scrolls. 70 (n.t) gospel of mark. 70 destruction of the second temple in jerusalem by the forces of emperor vespasian. 2 enoch, or the slavonic apocalypse of enoch, was written late first century c.e. in egypt by a jew. it survives only in late old slavonic manuscripts. it may have been composed originally in aramaic or hebrew, later being translated into greek, and later still being translate

e sacred tarot 1937 israel regardie publishes the golden dawn, which includes the bulk of the golden dawns' rituals and teachings. 1939 william butler yeats dies 1942 arthur edward waite dies 1944 arcanum 17 andre breton 1945 discovery of nag hammadi scriptures. 1946 dion fortune (i.e. violet mary firth) dies 1947 aleister crowley (crowley, edward alexander) dies 1947-56 discovery of qumran (dead sea) scrolls. 1948 the white goddess by r. graves. 1949 gardnerian book of shadows 1953 grand lodge of the state of israel was constituted. 1957 l'art magique andre breton 1958 franz bardon dies 1961 a history of the jews in christian spain v.1 yitzchak baer links radical joachimite spiritual spanish franciscans with jewish mysticism in thirteenth-century spain 1971 73 henry corbin mundus imaginal

cave 4, oxford: clarendon press 1977 el gran tarot esoterico maritxu guler and luis pena longa 1980 stairs of gold tarot. giorgio tavaglione "i saw a stair the color of gold, on which shone a ray of sun, which raised itself so high that my eyes could not see the top" dante's paradiso cantos xxi 1985 israel regardie dies 1986 robert v. o'neill: tarot symbolism 1990 manly palmer hall dies 1992 dead sea scrolls published on microfiche. 1992 greek papyrus from 4th-century hermoupolis, egypt, published by william brashear of mithraic catechism 1999 christine payne-towler: underground stream "when you steal from one author, it's plagiarism; if you steal from many, it's research -wilson mizo the chymical wedding of christian rosenkreutz the chymical wedding of christian rosenkreutz originally pub

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

and found moreover that besides the ringlet, there were also certain delicate streaks upon it, which nevertheless i would not be thought to speak about to my own praise and glory. i saw much more too upon this globe than i am willing to reveal. let each man take into consideration why every city does not produce a philosopher. after this he led us right into the globe, which was thus made: on the sea (there being a large square beside it) was a tablet, on which stood three dedications and the author s name, which a man might gently lift up and by a little joined board go into the centre, which was capable of holding four persons, being nothing but a round board on which we could sit, and at ease, by broad daylight (it was now already dark) contemplate the stars. to my thinking they were me

sat in c. in the middle behind these came the two fairest and stateliest ships, e and f, stuck about with many branches of laurel, having no passengers in them; their flags were the sun and moon. but in the rear was only one ship, g; in this were forty virgins. now having passed over this lake in this way, we first went through a narrow arm, into the right seas, where all the sirens, nymphs, and sea-goddesses were waiting for us; wherefore they immediately dispatched a seanymph to us to deliver their present and offering of honour to the wedding. it was a costly, great, set, round and oriental pearl, the like of which has never been seen, neither in our world nor yet in the new world. now the virgin having friendlily received it, the nymph further entreated that audience might be given to

the virgin was content to do, and commanded the two great ships to stand in the middle, and the rest to encompass them in a pentagon. after which the nymphs fell into a ring about, and with a most delicate sweet voice began to sing as follows: i naught better is on earth than lovely noble love page 63 whereby we be as god and no one vexeth his neighbour. so let unto the king be sung that all the sea shall sound. we ask, and answer ye. ii what hath to us life brought? tis love who hath brought grace again? tis love whence are we born? of love how were we all forlorn? without love iii who hath us then begotten? twas love wherefore were we suckled? for love what owe we to our elders? tis love and why are they so patient? from love iv what doth all things o ercome? tis love can we find love a

hed this song, i no more wondered at ulysses for stopping the ears of his companions, for i seemed to myself the most unhappy man alive, because nature had not made me, too, so trim a creature. but the virgin soon dispatched them, and commanded us to set sail from there; so the nymphs went off too, after they had been presented with a long red scarf for a gratuity, and dispersed themselves in the sea. i was at this time aware that cupid began to work with me too, which yet tended by a very little towards my credit, and forasmuch as my giddiness is not likely to be beneficial to the reader, i am resolved to let it rest as it is. but this was the very wound that in the first book i received on the head in a dream. and let everyone take warning by me of loitering about venus bed, for cupid ca

g, and therefore walked out into the garden, and at length came as far as the wall; and because the heaven was at that time very clear, i could well drive away the time in contemplating the stars. by chance i came to a great pair of stone stairs, which led up to the top of the wall. and because the moon shone very bright, i was so much the more confident, and went up, and looked a little upon the sea too, which was now exceedingly calm. and thus having good opportunity to consider more about astronomy, i found that this present night there would occur a conjunction of the planets, the like of which was not otherwise usually to be observed. now having looked a good while at the sea, and it being just about midnight, as page 66 soon as it had struck twelve i saw from afar the seven flames pa

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

dentally upon this vibrant world during her travels. the earth was humming and teeming with life. she marveled at its many wondrous creatures. everywhere she looked, she found a creature more marvelous than the one before. she saw every type of fur and fin, feather and scale, horn, hoof, and stinger. creatures lumbered, crawled, and slithered upon the earth. they jumped, darted, and roiled in the sea. scented flowers like jasmine, hyacinth, and narcissus wrapped the entire world in their warm, strong perfume. but as she explored its niches and crannies, nuwa began to feel strangely dissatisfied with the budding world. the goddess found it to be enchanting, but empty. it felt 25 nuwa creates people lonely to nuwa, who sat by a river to ponder her feelings. she gazed at her reflection in the

r the doll s lower body, she hesitated. nuwa considered giving it scales and claws like a lizard, or fins and tails like a fish. both shapes were quite useful, since the goddess frequently changed the shape of her own lower body to be able to get around the oceans and the heavens quickly. finally, she decided to attach legs to the new creature so it could both walk on land and paddle about in the sea. from the many shades of yellow earth, nuwa made tall dolls and short dolls. she made thin dolls and fat dolls. she made curly-haired dolls and straight-haired dolls. she made dolls with eyes as round and large as cherries, some with eyes as long and narrow as a mosquito s wing. she made some with eyes so dark they looked like the midnight sky, others so light they looked like liquid honey. ea

er god could gain control, gong challenged zurong to restage their battle on earth. zurong gladly 44 water war accepted the challenge. gong swept down to earth, placing legions of his strongest soldiers on a floating raft made of bamboo reeds. it was ablaze with flags, drums, and the cries of a thousand battle-thirsty men. the raft surged across the water, sending jagged waves breaking across the sea. huge sprays of seafoam bubbled and frothed around the raft. zurong placed himself strategically in the path of gong s warriors. as gong s battle raft approached, zurong blasted forth a huge, towering pillar of fire. the leaping flames were sucked into the hollow cores of the raft s bamboo poles, which burst into flame, plunging gong s soldiers to their watery deaths. gong jumped off the burni

bled and frothed around the raft. zurong placed himself strategically in the path of gong s warriors. as gong s battle raft approached, zurong blasted forth a huge, towering pillar of fire. the leaping flames were sucked into the hollow cores of the raft s bamboo poles, which burst into flame, plunging gong s soldiers to their watery deaths. gong jumped off the burning raft and dove down into the sea. quickly, the water god called forth all his loyal subjects: the giant turtles, shrimp, crabs, and lobsters of the waters. out of the deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command

. i am the superior force. admit it! although zurong had no one on hand to help him, he retorted, no, you will never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent it f

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ginal sanskrit language. these describe seven higher planes and seven lower planes around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'watchers' sound remarkably like extraterrestrials. the dead sea scrolls say that the father of noah was a 'watcher, and nebuchadnezzar, the king of babylon from 651-604bc, records being visited by a watcher and a holy one who came down from heaven.4 the dakas in mahayana buddhism were 'sky travelling beings' and padma sambhava, the founder of tibetan buddhism, was said to have left tibet in a celestial chariot.5 something similar was claimed for the biblic

establishment, p303. 32 secret societies, p212 33 when the victorious allies did make it to berlin, the place was looted by the british, americans, and russians. among the looters was one captain du maurier. we know him better as robert maxwell, international publisher, thief, and agent of the israeli secret service, mossad. the berlin porcelain dining table set sold after his mysterious death at sea in 1991 was stolen from a berlin museum in 1945. source: the spotlight newspaper (april 17th 1995) p4. 34 some researchers claim that roosevelt died earlier than officially announced and that a look-alike was used for the latter months of the war. the two men certainly have obvious facial differences when their pictures are put side by side. 35 the spotlight (september 12th 1994) pl5 36 the at

run by 192..and the truth shall set you free a dominican order who were called blackfriars because of the black habits they wore. it was they who expanded the use of pulpits, hence the pulpit is a theme in the stonework on blackfriars bridge. members of the p2 lodge dressed like blackfriars for their rituals. also, one of the masonic penalties talks of the victim being .buried in the sand of the sea at low water mark, or a cable's length from the shore, where the tide regularly ebbs and flows twice in twenty four hours. one tarot card depiction of death is also a man hanged beside water. whatever the detailed background, calvi was clearly murdered, either for what he had done or for what he knew about what had happened. it was probably both. and that is the penalty faced by many freemason

rowth in oil burning lamps and to exploit the much greater potential claimed for the substance seeping through the rocks and fissures of the earth. with the development of the internal combustion engine, the value of oil was transformed. so were the economy and politics of the world. the british admiral, lord fisher, was one of the first to see the military significance of oil and later, as first sea lord, he led the debate on how to secure supplies for the british navy in a country which, at that time, had no oil of its own. as usual, the answer was: if we don't have any, we'll take someone else's. an australian engineer, geologist, and devout christian called william knox d'arcy had found oil north of the persian gulf, in what is now iran. he had bought the rights to exploit it from the

atched the 'ace of spies, sidney reilly, to dupe d'arcy into handing over his rights to the british. reilly (real name, sigmund georgjevich rosenblum from odessa, russia) posed as a priest and persuaded d'arcy to sign over his exclusive rights to persian oil to a 'christian' organisation, the anglo-persian oil company. in early 1913, at the urging of winston churchill, fisher's successor as first sea lord, the asquith government secretly bought a controlling interest in anglo-persian oil. we know this company better today as british petroleum- bp. the wealth of this company is founded on the work of an agent of the british secret service, the notorious spy, sidney reilly, who lied to, and hoodwinked, a gullible man by manipulating his devout christian beliefs. given the behaviour of bp ove

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

hes were visited upon the earth between approximately 11000 and 5000bc. the geological and biological evidence is overwhelming in support of the countless stories and traditions that describe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughout the americas, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan, and the middle east. everywhere. some speak of great heat that boiled the sea; of mountains breathing fire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the raining down of blood, ice, and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising and sinking of land; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by t

, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud."14 atlantis and lemuria all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and lemuria, or mu. these were two vast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many people believe were ruled by highly advanced races that originated from other worlds. the continents are said to have disappeared under the sea in the designer history 17 circumstances described above, leaving only islands, like the azores and polynesia, as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis is said by some to have emerged after the sinking of lemuria. others say they were simultaneous and that's my view. the most thorough and outstanding researcher of lemuria-mu was colonel james churchward, who wrote a series of book

to suggested for the end of atlantis. tachylite lava disintegrates in seawater within 15,000 years and yet it is still found on the seabed around the azores, confirming geologically recent upheavals.23 other evidence, including beach sand gathered from depths of 10,500- 18,440 feet, reveals that the seabed in this 20 children of the matrix region must have been, again geologically recently, above sea level.24 the oceanographer, maurice ewing, wrote in national geographic magazine, that "either the land must have sunk two or three miles or the sea must once have been two or three miles lower than now. either conclusion is startling."25 when european explorers first landed in the canary islands the people said they were descendants of the atlanteans and were shocked to realise that other peo

ds creating intersecting lines. some other facts that most people don't know: the himalayas, alps, andes, and at least most other mountain ranges, were only formed or reached anything like their present height around 12,000 years ago.28 lake titicaca on the peru-bolivia border is today the highest navigable lake in the world at some 12,500 feet. around 11,000 years ago, much of that region was at sea level.29 why are so many fish and other ocean fossils found high up in mountain ranges? because those rocks were once at sea level and recently so in geological terms, too. how interesting then that plato dated the cataclysm that destroyed the continent of atlantis to around 9000bc and so do allan and delair in their superb work, when the earth nearly died. they say it happened around 9500bc

upied today by the hudson bay in canada" but something happened around that time that moved the whole surface of the earth 3,000 miles to the south, thus relocating the land of the then north pole to the hudson bay area. this is not as fantastic as it at first sounds. the land surface, or crust, of the planet, is only about 40 miles thick. it has been likened to the skin of an orange resting on a sea of molten lava. if a meteor or another major body impacted the earth it could cause the crust to slide and, according to writer and researcher, colin wilson, there is geological evidence that this has happened three times in the last 100,000 years.'2 measurements of the earth's magnetic field have shown that the north and south magnetic poles have changed places at least 171 times in the past

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

d upon theearth between approximately 11,000 and 4,000 bc. the geological and biologicalevidence is overwhelming in its support of the countless stories and traditions whichdescribe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughoutthe american continent, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan and the middle east.10everywhere. some speak of great heat which boiled the sea; of mountains breathingfire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the rainingdown of blood, ice and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising andsinking of land; the loss of a great continent; the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the co

i indians of north america record that: the earth was rent in greatchasms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud.9all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and mu or lemuria: twovast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the circumstances described above, leaving only islandslike the azores as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis was described byplato (427-347 bc, the ancient greek philosopher and high initiate of the secretsociety-mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on muchknowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people.officia

urasian, african, north american and caribbean, all meet and collide in this regionmaking it very unstable geologically. both the azores and the canary islands (namedafter dogs canine and not canaries, were subject to widespread volcanic activity inthe time period plato suggested for the end of atlantis. tachylite lava disintegrates insea water within 15,000 years and yet it is still found on the sea bed around the azores,confirming geologically-recent upheavals.10 other evidence, including beach sandgathered from depths of 10,500-18,440 feet, reveals that the seabed in this region musthave been, again geologically-recently, above sea level.11 the oceanographer, mauriceewing, wrote in national geographic magazine that: either the land must have sunktwo or three miles, or the sea must once

s and within the triangle.15 so havewalls or roads creating intersecting lines.16 some other facts that most people dontknow: the himalayas, the alps and the andes, only reached anything like their presentheight around 11,000 years ago.17 lake titicaca on the peru-bolivia border is today thehighest navigable lake in the world at some 12,500 feet. around 11,000 years ago,much of that region was at sea level! why are so many fish and other ocean fossilsfound high up in mountain ranges? because those mountains were once at sea level.recently so in geological terms, too. there is increasing acceptance that the earth hassuffered some colossal geological upheavals. the debate (and often hostility) comesfigure 3: the mid-atlantic ridge, the centre of earthquake and volcanic activity in the area o

and they died. it describes how some of these giant babies were deliveredby caesarean section. having split open the bellies of their mothers they came forthby their navels.46 in the ancient hebrew text, the book of noah, and its derivative, thebook of enoch, a strange birth is described of a non-human child, who turns out to benoah of great flood fame. references to this also appear in the dead sea scrolls, therecords of the essene community in palestine 2,000 years ago which included muchmaterial from the book of enoch. the strange child the texts describe is the son oflamech. he is said to be unlike a human being and more like the children of theangels in heaven. lamechs child, noah, is described as white skinned and blond-haired with eyes that made the whole house shine like the sun

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

eering, antenna design, etc. phi is also related to the fibonacci series where each succeeding number is formed by the formula ni+1= ni+ ni-1. for example if the first starting number is a 1 then the fibonacci series is: 1,2,3,5,8,13, 21, etc. if we take the mathematical limit on the ratio of ni+1/ni then that ratio is phi. phylotaxis is the tendency of growth processes in nature (e.g, plants and sea shells) to grow in spiral patterns. it has been observed that plant leaves and branches grow in spirals where the ratio of the amount of turn from one branch to the next forms a fibonacci series and hence to phi. so we see that the great pyramid was designed to be resonant to natural forces in nature. 4.4 pyramid energy probably one of the most interesting aspects of pyramids is the ability of

DEMONIC BIBLE

elf. initial to performing these rituals, you must take a "bath of purification, a bath in salt water. the reason for this is that salt is a universal purgant. taking a bath in salt water will eliminate any psychic influence, either "positive" or "negative. this will remove any curse or blessing and temporarily banish any spirit or demon. fill your bath with hot water, throw a cup of rock salt or sea salt into the bath, and then enter into the water. you must submerge your entire body in the water to ensure that all psychic influence is eliminated. once done, you will be in a "neutral" starting position from which to begin these rites. it is important that you only do this once, preliminary to performing these rites. if you take another "bath of purification" later you may have to begin th

ates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, belial. sanctify me in thy name, belial. bless me in thy name, belial. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of leviatan to the west i call, and to the depths of the sea: leviatan, i invoke thee. leviatan, i summon thee. leviatan, i conjure thee. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. c

are wittingly how the spirits fell, if desired, and the reason of his own fall. he can make men wonderfully knowing in all liberal sciences. he ruleth 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which wear thou as a lamen before thee, or else he will not appear nor yet obey thee, etc (30) forneus- the thirtieth spirit is forneus. he is a mighty and great marquis, and appeareth in the form of a great sea-monster. he teacheth, and maketh men wonderfully knowing in the art of rhetoric. he causeth men to have a good name, and to have the knowledge and understanding of tongues. he maketh one to be beloved of his foes as well as of his friends. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, partly of the order of thrones, and partly of that of angels. his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (31) foras- the thi

DIABOLUS

scripture; i point the way by unseen means unto my friends and such as observe the precepts of my teaching, which is not grievous, and is adapted to the time and conditions. i punish such as contravene my laws in other worlds. the children of this adam know not those things which are determined, wherefore they oft-times fall into error. the beasts of the field, and of heaven, and the fish of the sea,all of them are in my hand and under my control. the treasures and hoards buried in the heart of the earth are known to me, and i cause one after another to inherit them. i make manifest my signs and wonders to such as will receive them and seek them from me in their due season. kitab el-jelwa here one may consider the point of guiding without scripture, that shaitan as the imagination and hol

them. i make manifest my signs and wonders to such as will receive them and seek them from me in their due season. kitab el-jelwa here one may consider the point of guiding without scripture, that shaitan as the imagination and holy guardian angel or true will, brings knowledge without words but rather what aleister crowley called energized enthusiasm. the beasts of the field and the fish of the sea are all manifestations and connected with shaitan. this is the inner relation to shaitan as the black man of the sabbat, the very ritual of magick fire which either as the light of the luciferian conclave or holy rites of noon28 to announce self discovery and to seek transformation into a satan-like individual. it is the black snake, a symbol of the yezidis which represents hidden wisdom. blac

and wicked lilith are like a sexual pair who, by means of an intermediary, receive an evil and wicked emanation from one and emanate to the other. i shall explain this relying on the esoteric meaning in the verse "in that day the lord will punish with his great, cruel, mighty sword leviathan the twisted serpent and leviathan the tortuous serpent--this is lilith-"and he will slay the dragon of the sea (isaiah 27:1. as there is a pure leviathan in the sea and it is called a serpent, so there is a great defiled serpent in the sea in the literal sense. the same holds true above in a hidden way. the heavenly serpent is a blind prince, the image of an intermediary between samael and lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha- kohen 28 aleister crowley in his work de arte magi

atanist, it is the possibility and chaos within the self, it is not a representation of that type of mental and spiritual energy, rather a coiling source which not only strengthens those traits you develop and overcome, but also inspires terror and the mirror which reflects the inner fire of the beast and angel within. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars fourth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. the satanic bible, anton szandor lavey leviathan also represents the passions which arise within us while belial may be the manifestation or flesh made of those passions, satan the will behind it and lucifer the imagination to accomplish it, leviathan is that beast from the ocean of the subconscious itself. the mysteries of leviathan have for long chal

h may present a clear definition of what this name means, how it may be used as a model in sorcery, thus presenting the magician in the coils of this dragon "the fleeing serpent, the coiling serpent, the powerful with the seven heads" a caanite description of lotan, a form of behemoth and leviathan. in the 60th chapter of the book of enoch, leviathan is presented as a great dragon which is of the sea, the primordial chaos which this great serpent dwells, and the very abyss. leviathan is also another name for rahab, the angel of violence. the concept of this mysterious dragon is, according to the system of justinus39 leviathan is a bad angel. the hebrew term refers to leviathan as that which gathers itself together in folds, thus the coiling dragon. it should be known that the circle itself

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

mmand the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d; golden dawn, the (hermetic order of: see hermetic order of the golden dawn, the. govi: a clay pot in voudoun (q.v) into which the soul of the dead relative that has been called back from under the waters of the sea is made to reside and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v) method. in some situations it is impossible to vibrate words out loud. in these instances the practitioner say them to themself, thus causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiri

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

chools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels; and the essenes, who are never referred to. esoteric tradition avers that the boy jesus ben joseph, when his calibre was recognised by the learned doctors of the law who heard him speak in the temple at the age of twelve, was sent by them to the essenian community near the dead sea to be trained in the mystical tradition of israel, and that he remained there until he came to john to be baptised in the jordan before commencing his mission at the age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the glory, form the basal triangle of the tree of life, with yesod, the foundation, or rece

em of correspondences represented by symbols. the correspondences between the soul of man and the universe are not arbitrary, but arise out of developmental identities. certain aspects of consciousness were developed in response to certain phases of evolution, and therefore embody the same principles; consequently they react to the same influences. a man's soul is like a lagoon connected with the sea by a submerged channel; although to all outward seeming it is land-locked, nevertheless its wateraevel rises and falls with the tides of the sea because of the hidden connection. so it is with human consciousness, there is a subconscious connection between each individual soul and the world-soul deep hidden in the most primitive depths of subconsciousness, and in consequence we share in the ri

tles, concealed of the concealed, and the inscrutable height, hinting that there is not a great deal that the human mind can hope to know about kether. 11. it is worthy of note that exoteric judaism, to whose liabilities christianity is the not altogether fortunate heir, does not contain any concept of the emanations, or overflowing of the sephiroth one from another. it declares that god made the sea and the hills and the beasts of the field, and we visualise this process, if we visualise it at all, as the work of a celestial craftsman fashioning each new phase of manifestation and putting the finished product in its place in the world. this concept kept science back for hundreds of years in western europe, and in the end men of science had to break with religion and endure mystical qabala

ed; it can be regarded as the universe and as the soul of man, and these two aspects throw light upon each other. in the words of the emerald tablet of hermes "as above, so below" 8. kether differentiates into chokmah and binah before it achieves phenomenal existence, and these two are called by the qabalists, abba, the supernal father, and ama, the supernal mother. binah is also called the great sea, and shahathai, the sphere of saturn. as we continue, we shall find that the sephiroth are called successively the mystical qabala page 31 spheres of the planets, but binah is the first of the emanations to be so assigned; kether is called the first whirlings, and chokmah the sphere of the zodiac. 9. now saturn is the father of the gods; he is the greatest of the old gods that were the predece

gin to arrange it into a house of life, and study it in detail [page 46] 12. binah, the superior mother (as distinguished from mal kuth, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopos, the isis of nature, the tenth sephirah, is two-aspected, and these aspects are distinguished as ama, the dark sterile mother, and aima, the bright fertile mother. we have already noted that she is called the great sea, marah, which not only means bitter, but also is the root of mary; and here we meet again the idea of the mother, at first virgin, and then with child by the holy spirit. 13. by the association of binah with the sea we are reminded that life had its primordial beginnings in the waters; from the sea arose venus, the archetypal woman. the association of saturn suggests the idea of primordial age

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

fects alone we perceive. we move among invisible forms whose actions we very often do not perceive at all, though we may be profoundly affected by them. in this mind-side of nature, invisible to our senses, intangible to our instruments of precision, many things can happen that are not without their echo on the physical plane. there are beings that live in this invisible world as fish live in the sea. there are men and women with trained minds, or special aptitudes, who can enter into this invisible world as a diver descends to the ocean-bed. there are also times when, as happens to a land when the sea-dykes break, the invisible forces flow in upon us and swamp our lives. normally this does not occur. we are protected by our very incapacity to perceive these invisible forces. there are fou

ch case. the marks are sometimes as if an army of slugs had been marching in ordered formation; sometimes there is a broad smear of slime, and at others, distinct footprints, often of gigantic size. in the case to which i refer, of which i heard from an eye-witness, the marks were like the foot prints of an elephant, enormous tracks on the floor of the drawing-room of a bungalow situated near the sea. odd footprints appearing from nowhere and leading nowhere, are sometimes observed when there is snow about. i have seen them on two occasions on the roof of an out building. they alighted upon the edge of it, as if the walker had stepped off an aeroplane, went straight across, and ended abruptly at the wall of the main building upon which the lean-to abuts. they did not return. a single line

gdoms we shall come upon the clue to both claustrophobia and agarophobia. mountaineers also know this peculiar terror with which the great hills can obsess mankind. it is neither giddiness nor mountain sickness, but a curious oppression of the spirits by the overwhelming grandeur of nature. the same force, when not at a poisonous concentration, inspires the passion ate love of the hills or of the sea that kipling has celebrated so gloriously in one of his poems. 38 of 103 the pathologies of the element of water may be a fascination so great that a man will walk out into the sea until he drowns. swinburne had this peculiarity, and has immortalised it in several of his poems "strike out as the heart in us bids and beseeches, athirst for the foam" on one occasion he was picked up in the open

ogies of the element of water may be a fascination so great that a man will walk out into the sea until he drowns. swinburne had this peculiarity, and has immortalised it in several of his poems "strike out as the heart in us bids and beseeches, athirst for the foam" on one occasion he was picked up in the open sea by a breton fishing-smack, swimming tirelessly, many miles from land, borne on the sea by currents, but oblivious of his danger. being rescued, he sat upon the deck with his mane of red hair drying in the wind, chanting sea-poems to his rescuers, a spectacle that one would have given much to witness. another curious case of water-pathology i knew person ally. a very level-headed woman, a school teacher, was obsessed by a horror of rough waves. she always declared that if she wen

rrents, but oblivious of his danger. being rescued, he sat upon the deck with his mane of red hair drying in the wind, chanting sea-poems to his rescuers, a spectacle that one would have given much to witness. another curious case of water-pathology i knew person ally. a very level-headed woman, a school teacher, was obsessed by a horror of rough waves. she always declared that if she went on the sea-front to watch a storm, the waves made a "dead set" at her. she lived at a seaside place, but so great was her dislike of the waves that she did not care to walk on the promenade when the tide was in. she was cured of her fear in a curious way. she took initiation into co-masonry, and found to her surprise that from that day forth she was free from her fear of the sea. i am not a co-mason, and

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

llas: sangreal foundation, 1972, page 5. this episode in crowley's life is described in many places, notably in chapter 66 of crowley's autobiography the confessions of aleister crowley (london: arkana, 1989, pages 611-24. aumale is a small town in algeria around 60 miles or so inland from algiers, in a mountainous desert region- the elevation is between three thousand and six thousand feet above sea level in that part of the country. it must have been a physically demanding undertaking to go into the desert and invoke spirits, but the desert places of the world have always been the best places to communicate with spirits of dubious origins. crowley fancied himself a reincarnation of edward kelley, whom he idolized, insofar as crowley was capable of placing any historical figure on a pedes

od that he had invoked to protect him; which, if he had doubted but for an instant, he had leapt upon him, and gnawed through his spine at the neck. choronzon succeed not in his design) in this aethyr is neither beginning nor end, for it is all hotch-potch, because it is of the wicked on earth and the damned in hell. and so long as it be hotch-potch, it mattereth little what may be written by the sea-green incorruptible scribe. the horror of it will be given in another place and time, and through another seer, and that seer shall be slain as a result of his revealing. but the present seer, who is not p, seeth not the horror, because he is shut up, and hath no name (now was there some further parleying betwixt the demon and the scribe, concerning the departure and the writing of the word, t

DONALDTYSON DEMON

sts of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king solomon with his magic seal ring in a vessel of brass or copper, and cast into a lake (or the sea- accounts differ. to modern eyes, medieval images of demons may appear comical and quaint. you should realize that these images, and the understanding that christian demonologists had about them, were merely unsophisticated attempts to come to terms with real, perceived phenomena of daily life. people suffer temptations, sometimes temptations of the most horrible and perverse nature, for no cl

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

y of miskatonic university, a center of study that lovecraft also invented. considering how dangerous the book is, his characters find it surprisingly easy to gain access to it. and just why is the necronomicon so dangerous? not so much for anything specific it contains, but because of the terrible things it hints about, matters better left undisturbed in the mud at the bottom of the subconscious sea of the human race. lovecraft's cthulhu mythos is a group of stories, poems and novels written by him and by other writers centered around the premise that at some dim time in prehistory the earth was ruled by a race of monstrous and evil entities known as the great old ones. they were cast down from their seats of power and driven from our world, but they did not cease to exist. they continue

, had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and high priests said that the city would rise again when the stars were right. then came out of the earth the black spirits of earth, moldy and shadowy, and full of dim rumors picked up in caverns beneath forgotten sea-bottoms" connected with the lost city of the old ones is the hideous chant "ph'nglui mglw'nafh cthulhu r'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn" which translates into english as "in his house at r'lyeh dead cthulhu waits dreaming" the old ones count among their number the blind idiot god azathoth; the all-in-one and one-in-all yog-sothoth who can travel between time and space; the hideously-piping nyarlathotep

y rider in 1945, i happened across this passage, which has bearing on the general topic of mythic correspondences with lovecraft's great old ones "but i must not close this chapter without some more particular reference to the nature of the darksome spirits who populated the submarine localities of which i have spoken. as i have said, these were the fomorians. the word implies 'dwellers under the sea, and they are perhaps best described as the gods of an ancient discredited pantheon, who were in opposition to the deities of light, as represented by the tuatha d danann, who were worshipped by a later race. they are alluded to as monstrous and misshapen forms, deformed and frequently equipped with but one leg or arm apiece, and with the heads of bulls, horses or goats. the chief of this band

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

a higher authority to which the spirit is subject, and by erecting wards and boundaries that the spirit cannot cross. one approach is to bind the spirit into an inanimate object, and then to discard the object in some remote place where it will not be disturbed. this was the technique used by king solomon, when he bound the evil spirits, or genii, into a brass bottle and cast the bottle into the sea (or by another account, into a deep lake. if this approach is used, be sure to put the object where no one will discover it by chance. there is a danger that anyone finding such a bound spirit may, without knowing what they are doing, release the spirit, and themselves become possessed by it. return hy home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about sigils (seal of the demon astaroth

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

then set out in deep grief to find her husband's body, and in the course of her wanderings she discovered that osiris had been united with her sister nephthys, and that anubis, the offspring of the union, had been exposed by his mother as soon as born. isis tracked him by the help of dogs, and bred him up to be her guard and attendant. soon after she learned that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos, where it had been gently laid by the waves among the branches of a tamarisk tree( greek e?pei'khj tini, which in a very short time had grown to a magnificent size and had enclosed the chest within its trunk. the king of the country, admiring the tree, cut it down and made a pillar for the roof of his house of that part which contained the body of osiris. when isis heard of this she

e. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (20 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] next: the egyptians' ideas of god. the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (21 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next the egyptians' ideas of god. the word neter and its meaning. to the great and supreme power which made the earth, the heavens, the sea, the sky, men and women, animals, birds, and creeping things, all that is and all that shall be, the egyptians gave the name neter. this word survives in the coptic, but both in the ancient language and in its younger relative the exact meaning of the word is lost. m. pierret,[2] following de roug, connects it with the word# and says that it means "renovation (renouvellement, but brugsch[3] re

ngth, i cannot see the sky, and the sweat rusheth to my face even as in the time of summer" then said isis unto ra "o tell me thy name, holy father, for whosoever shall be delivered by thy name shall live [and ra said "i have made the heavens and the earth, i have ordered the mountains, i have created all that is above them, i have made the water, i have made to come into being the great and wide sea, i have made the 'bull of p. xci legend of ra and isis. his mother' from whom spring the delights of love. i have made the heavens, i have stretched out the two horizons like a curtain, and i have placed the soul of the gods within them. i am he who, if he openeth his eyes, doth make the light, and, if he closeth them, darkness cometh into being. at his command the nile riseth, and the gods kn

in annu, but he was lord of elephantine, and "the builder of men, the maker of the gods, and the father from the beginning" elsewhere he is said to be ari enti-s qemam unenet sa xeperu tef maker of things which are, creator of what shall be, the beginning of beings, father tefu ma ma of fathers, and mother of mothers. he supported the heaven upon its four pillars in the beginning, and earth, air, sea, and sky are his handiwork. he is depicted in the form of a man having a ram's head and horns surmounted by plumes, ur i with disks, etc; in one hand be holds the sceptre and in the other the emblem of life. occasionally he is hawk-headed, and in one representation he holds the emblem of water, in each hand. on a late bas-relief at phil we find him seated at a potter's table upon which stands

asiatique, ixe s rie, to i, pp. 233-40. 6. pyramid of unas, l. 439] p. cxviii they appear among the company of the gods who are present when the soul of the deceased is being weighed in the balance. tehuti or thoth represented the divine intelligence which at creation uttered the words that were carried into effect by ptah and khnemu. he was self produced, and was the great god of the earth, air, sea and sky; and he united in himself the attributes of many gods. he was the scribe of the gods, and, as such, he was regarded as the inventor of all the arts and sciences known to the egyptians; some of his titles are "lord of writing "master of papyrus "maker of the palette and the ink-jar "the mighty speaker "the sweet tongued; and the words and compositions which he recited on behalf of the d

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

et separet aquas ab aquis, quae superius sitcut quaee superius, ad perpetranda miracula rei unius. sol ejus pater est, luna mater et ventus hanc gestavit in utero suo, ascendit a terra ad coelum et rursus a coelo in terram descendit. exorciso te, creatura aquae, ut sis mihi speculum dei vivi in operibus ejus, et fons vitae, et ablutio pecatorum. amen. 7 prayer of the undines terrible king of the sea! thou who boldest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changea

and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changeable creatures! speak to us in the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which beholdeth thee in the depth! depth which breathes thee forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! lead u

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

sister could be dead. she was buried three years ago "surely you have drunk deep from sorrow's cup" i said, as i noted the moisture in his eye and the sigh that followed his words "yes; sorrow is the lot of man. i haven't a living relative in the wide world; my father and my sister died in good circumstances, so that i have enough to keep me in comfort the rest of my days, but i am like a ship at sea without a rudder" i could think of little to comfort him. the most that i could do was to suggest that the best remedy in this world for grief is work. the man who keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time for brooding sorrow "there can be no question of the truth of that, and i have thought hard over it, but am unable to fix upon any business toward which i do not feel a distast

memorable campaign. at the same time it is interesting to recall those eventful days, in which the stake was so stupendous and the issue at times seemingly suspended by a single thread. general grant arranged with general sherman that the. general advance should begin on may 5. while the latfer was boring his way through the core of the confederacy, swinging loose from atlanta and heading for the sea, grant himself was to undertake the task of beating lee and capturiinngg the proud confederate capital. it was titanic work indeed, even with his overwhelming army and boundless& resources. 136 tried by fire in accordance with his far-reaching plans, grant crossed the rapidan on may 4. the fighting which followed was of the most terrific nature. for two days the armies grappled in the gloomy d

less touchingly the beautiful spirit of free masonry: at the time referred to a prosperous cloth merchant of southern england lost his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached. ruth, a daughter nine years old, in whom his love centred, could not dispel the gloom and depression of the true to his oath 187 father, whose decline in health became so marked that his physician told him that only a long sea voyage, with its change of scene and manner of living, would save his life. he reluctantly consented to sail to america. it was in midsummer, and his intention was to return home for the christmas holidays. he embarked from liverpool for new 'fork, and almost immediately experienced an improvement in health and strength. when within a day's sail of land a dense fog settled over the vessel. a f

he vessel, the austrian authorities, not satisfied with the arrangement, ordered the ship to be detained. when the order was communicated to captain boynton, he replied that the officials might go hang, and directed the captain to steam away. fire was opened upon the defiant vessel and she was struck several times. the wonder is that she was not sunk, but she succeeded in safely reaching the open sea. the daring captain deserved a better fate than to learn upon arriving in the harbor of bordeaux, in march, 1871, that the prussians and french had signed a treaty of peace at versailles only three days before. all the money paid for the guns and for chartering the vessel was a dead loss, which fell upon captain boynton. having the rifles on his hands, he decided that, instead of trying to del

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

of the beast. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1989. symonds, john. the great beast: the life and magick of aleister crowley. london: macdonald, 1971. rev. ed. london: mayflower, 1973. the king of the shadow realm. london: duckworth, 1989. aaron s rod a magic wand deriving from the biblical narrative of the rods of moses and aaron that were used in the miracles of dividing the waters of the red sea and in causing water to gush from a rock in the desert. when aaron cast his rod before pharaoh and his magicians (exodus 7, the rod transformed into a serpent, hence the occult use of aaron s rod with a motif of a serpent. an old jewish legend states that aaron s rod was created on the sixth day of creation and was retained by adam after leaving the garden of eden, subsequently passing into th

arabs of pre-islamic times, associated with the god dhu-shara, known as allah (supreme god, worshiped in the form of a rectangular stone, reminiscent of the later kaaba of mecca. allat is mentioned in the koran as a pagan goddess. she is said to have been joint ruler with allah and judge of the afterlife. allegro, john (marco (1923.1988) british scholar who assisted in the deciphering of the dead sea scrolls, and created a sensation with his book the sacred mushroom and the cross (1970, which suggested that the new testament was written in a secret code for the use of a sect built around the hallucinatory properties of a sacred mushroom drug. according to allegro, jesus never existed and the crucifixion story was a myth, symbolic of the ecstasy of a drug cult. in support of this extraordin

oned him, but no bolts and bars could hold so formidable a magician. he escaped from his prison and appeared before the eyes of the astonished king, though the courtiers saw nothing. in vain the king called angrily for someone to arrest the imposter. while they groped in search of him, alruy slipped from the palace with the king in pursuit and all the courtiers running after him. they reached the sea shore, and alruy turned and showed himself to all the people. spreading a scarf on the surface of the water, he walked over it lightly, before the boats which were to pursue him were ready. this tale confirmed his reputation as the greatest magician within the memory of man. it is said that a turkish prince, a subject of the persian king, bribed the father-in-law of the sorcerer to kill him, a

carries about from one place to another to hide them from men. it is he who, with his companions gaziel and fecor, shakes the foundations of houses, raises the tempests, rings the bells at midnight, causes specters to appear, and inspires a thousand terrors. anathema the name was given by the ancients to certain classes of votive offerings, to the nets that the fisherman laid on the altar of the sea nymphs, to the mirror that lais consecrated to venus, and to offerings of vessels, garments, instruments, and various other articles. the word was also applied to the victim devoted to the infernal gods, and it is this sense that is found among jews and christians, referring either to the curse or its object. the man who is anathematized is denied communication with the faithful, and he is del

imitive christianity and modern spiritualism. n.p, 1874. hazard, t. r. eleven days in moravia. n.p, n.d. sargent, epes. proof palpable of immortality. n.p, 1875. truesdell, john w. the bottom facts concerning the science of spiritualism. 1883. reprint, new york, 1884. androdamas according to ancient belief, the androdamas is a stone resembling the diamond, said to be found in the sands of the red sea, in squares or dies. its name denotes the virtue belonging to it, namely, to restrain anger, mitigate lunacy, and lessen the gravity of the body. android a man made by other means than the natural mode of reproduction. the automaton attributed to albertus magnus, which st. thomas destroyed with his stick because its answers to his questions puzzled him, was such an android. some have attempted

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

kenzie visited the famous french occultist eliphas levi (alphonse louis constant) in paris and published vivid personal recollections of the man and his outlook in the rosicrucian, the journal of the societas rosicruciana in anglia. he also studied occultism with frederick hockley (1808.1885. mackenzie s other literary publications include burmah and the burmese (1853, zythogala; or, borne by the sea (a novel, 1872, and the fundamental constitutions of freemasonry (1877. in addition he translated and/or edited schamyl and circassia by f. wagner (1854, fairy tales by j. w. wolf (1855, the marvellous adventures. of tyll owlglass by t. eulenspiegel (1859, the life of bismarck by j. g. l. hesekiel (1870, and bismarck: his authentic biography by g. e. l. von bismarck-schoenhausen. he also edite

lder order of ideas; he may be regarded as the legitimate representative of the primitive medicine-man, or village- sorcerer, and his very existence in these days is an anomaly, though it does not strike malays as such. the pawang is a person of very real significance. in all agricultural operations, such as sowing, reaping, irrigation works, and the clearing of jungle for planting, in fishing at sea, in prospecting for minerals, and in cases of sickness, his assistance is invoked. he is entitled by custom to certain small fees; thus, after a good harvest he is allowed in some villages five gantangs of padi, one gantang of rice (beras, and two chupaks of emping (a preparation of rice and cocoa-nut made into a sort of sweetmeat) from each householder. the pawang used to regulate taboos, and

t midrib, fumigate it, and lay it upon the head of the grave, repeating kur allah( cluck, cluck, god) seven times. you and your companion must now take up a sitting posture, one at the head and the other at the foot of the grave, facing the grave post, and use the canoe-paddles which you have brought. in a little while the surrounding scenery will change and take upon itself the appearance of the sea, and finally an aged man will appear, to whom you must address the same request as before. malay magic may be subdivided into preparatory rites, sacrifice, lustration, divination, and possession. sacrifice took the form of a simple gift, or act of homage to the spirit or deity. lustration was magico-religious and purificatory, principally taking place after childbirth. it might be performed by

mus of newton, the spiritus vitae of st. thomas aquinas, and many more spiritus besides, if it were permissible to touch upon the different theologies. sources: codrington, r. h. the melanesians: studies in their anthropology and folk-lore. oxford: clarendon press, 1891. long, max freedom. the secret science behind miracles. vista, calif: huna research publications, 1954. mananan son of the irish sea-god lir, magician with strange possessions. his magical boat ocean-sweeper, steered by the wishes of its occupant; his horse aonban, able to travel on sea or land; and his sword fragarach, a match for any mail, all were brought by lugh from the land of the living (i.e, fairyland. as lord of the sea he was the irish charon, and his colorchanging cloak would flap as he marched around the camp of

ticles on such subjects have been published in revue metapsychique. he also contributed papers to international conferences on parapsychology (utrecht, 1953; st. paul de vence, 1954. he was selected president of institute metapsychique in 1962. sources: pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. mary celeste the name of a ship found abandoned at sea december 5, 1872, and one of the most famous unsolved sea mysteries. her sails were set, she was sound and seaworthy, with plenty of food and water, but not a soul on board. some garments were hanging out to dry on a line. in the cabin was a slate with notes for the ship s log, with november 25 as the last date. the crew had left pipes, clothing, and even oilskin boots. for some unknown reason

EVERBURNING LAMPS

at at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow. the pages of the history of the world present to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors come but rarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

evil also helpeth the work, for this the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf

lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf ayg wdba hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah in the mercavah vision of ezekiel it is written "and i beheld a whirlwind come forth out of the north; a great cloud

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

1 1626, revived the myth of atlantis and theorized that its remains could be found in the newworld. that would be only the beginning of a new round of speculation. at one time or another, a modern chronicler of the legend observes, atlantis has been located in the arctic, nigeria, the caucasus, the crimea, north africa, the sahara, malta, spain, central france, belgium, the netherlands, the north sea, the bahamas, and various other locations in north and south america (ellis, 1998. among the most influential books ever written on the subject, atlantis: the antedilu- vian world (1882) was the creation of a former minnesota congressman named ignatius donnelly (1831 1901. donnelly surveyed what he presented as evidence from such disciplines as archaeology, geology, biology, linguistics, histo

r all the allure of the atlantis legend, nothing of substance has come to light in the nearly twenty-five centuries that separate us from plato s account to lead reasonable people to conclude that such a lost continent ever graced the atlantic ocean. in imagining at- lantis (1998) richard ellis writes, plato s description of atlantis was of a rich and powerful society that was swallowed up by the sea in a great cataclysm, and every remnant of it de- atlantis 33 stroyed. like the iliad and the odyssey, it has managed to survive for more than two millennia. but unlike homer s epic poems, plato s tale rarely considered an important part of his voluminous output has not only survived as a demonstration of the storyteller s art, but also has become a part of our own mythology. see also: bermuda

t built for flight over large bodies of water was dispatched from a seaplane base in miami and sent on a blind search. soon other planes joined it and flew through the ever more turbulent weather. one of them, a martin mariner, also disappeared. none of the missing craft were ever found. the navy s investigation determined that taylor s confusion about his location, coupled with dangerous air and sea conditions, caused the planes under his command to run out of gas, crash, and get chewed up by the immense waves the storm had summoned. at 7:50 that evening, a ship s crew saw a plane explode. a search for survivors and bodies was unsuccessful, though the vessel passed through a large oil slick from the craft. the navy believed that the mariner, a notoriously dangerous aircraft that was somet

nts further reading begg, paul, 1979. into thin air: people who disap- pear. north pomfret, vt: david and charles. berlitz, charles, with j. manson valentine, 1974. the bermuda triangle. garden city, ny: doubleday and company. eckert, allan w, 1962. the mystery of the lost patrol. the american legion magazine (april: 12 23, 39 41. gaddis, vincent h, 1965. invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea. philadelphia, pa: chilton books. kusche, larry, 1975. the bermuda triangle mys- tery solved. new york: harper and row, publishers. 42 bermuda triangle, 1980. the disappearance of flight 19. new york: harper and row, publishers. sand, george x, 1952. sea mystery at our back door. fate 5, 7 (october: 11 17. sanderson, ivan t, 1970. invisible residents: a dis- quisition upon certain matters mari

officers, met with its occupants, who were friendly and humble. in the 1950s, george hunt williamson, a contactee and popular author of saucerian books, wrote that a highly secret operation known as project nq-707, headquartered at edwards air force base in the california desert, had established radio contact with flying saucers and was trying to get them to land at a rendezvous point near salton sea in southern california (williamson, 1953. williamson s friend george adamski insisted that the u.s. government and space people regularly spoke with one another. he would even claim that in 1962 he boarded an alien spaceship at an air force base on his way to a conference on saturn. in 1956, england s flying saucer review published startling revelations by a contributor identified only as a sp

FAUST

spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of night. the sea foams up, widespread and surging against the rocks deep-sunken base, and rock and sea sweep onward, merging in rushing spheres eternal race. michael and rival tempests roar and shatter, from sea to land, from land to sea, and, raging, form a circling fetter of deep, effective energy. there flames destruction, flashing, searing, before the crashing thunder s way; yet, lord, thy angels are rever

e voice rang out to me, who toward me pressed with all thy energy? is it thou who, by my breath surrounded, in all the deeps of being art confounded? a frightened, fleeing, writhing worm? faust am i, o form of flame, to yield to thee in fear? tis i, i m faust, i am thy peer! spirit in the tides of life, in action s storm, up and down i wave, to and fro weave free, birth and the grave, an infinite sea, a varied weaving, a radiant living, thus at time s humming loom it s my hand that prepares the robe ever-living the deity wears. faust thou who dost round the wide world wend, thou busy spirit, how near i feel to thee! spirit thou art like the spirit thou canst comprehend, not me! vanishes. faust [collapsing] not thee! whom then? i, image of the godhead! and not even like to thee! somebody kn

raised and blessed. wagner how can you give yourself to such lament? does not a good man do his part in practising transmitted art exactly and with good intent? if you revere your father as a youth, gladly from him you will receive; if as a man you further knowledge and the truth, then can your son a higher goal achieve. faust oh, happy he who still hopes that he can emerge from error s boundless sea! what man knows not, is needed most by man, and what man knows, for that no use has he. but what fair blessing that this hour can show let s not with mournful thoughts like these embitter! behold how in the evening sunset-glow the green-encircled hamlets glitter. the sun retreats- the day, outlived, is o erit hastens hence and lo! a new world is alive! oh, that from earth no wing can lift me u

rom earth no wing can lift me up to soar and after, ever after it to strive! i d see in that eternal evening beam, beneath my feet, the world in stillness glowing, each valley hushed and every height agleam, the silver brook to golden rivers flowing. the mountain wild with all its gorges would hinder not the godlike course for me; before astounded eyes already surges, with bays yet warm, the open sea. and yet at last the god seems to be sinking; but new impulse awakes, to light i hasten on, eternal brightness drinking, before me day, behind me night, above me heaven, and under me the billow. a lovely dream, the while the glory fades from sight. alas! to wings that lift the spirit light no earthly wing will ever be a fellow. yet tis inborn in everyone, each fancies his feeling presses upwar

e your worthy occupation! you can t achieve wholesale annihilation and now a retail business you ve begun. mephistopheles and truly there by nothing much is done. what stands out as the opposite of naught- this something, this your clumsy world- for aught i have already undertaken, it have i done no harm nor shaken with waves and storms, with earthquakes, fiery brand. calm, after all, remain both sea and land. and that accursed trash, the brood of beasts and men, a way to get at them i ve never found. how many now i ve buried in the ground! yet fresh, new blood forever circulates again. thus on and on- one could go mad in sheer despair! from earth, from water, and from air a thousand germs evolving start, in dryness, moisture, warmth, and cold! weren t it for fire which i withhold, i d hav

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

dview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades routes from the sinai peninsula to the indus valley? what was the original religion of the desert hebrews like in practice? how did their religious practices change during centuries of egyptian enslavement? what was the ultimate impact of the construction of a centralized temple to house the ark of the covenant, with its attendant class of hereditary priests bound to a strict co

ng the earliest stages of christianity after the departure of master yeshuvah. like the hebrew qabalah, mystical christianity has remained alive through lineages of accomplished souls who ascended its paths and passed on its teachings and practices. a new generation of christians is seeking to revisit the mystical origins of christianity. this interest has been fueled by the discovery of the dead sea scrolls, the recovery of an almost intact copy of the long-lost gospel of thomas at nag hammadi,20 and a growing interest in the enigmatic revelation of john spurred by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and inspiration in the testimonials left by christian saints and mystics of their experiences on the path. these documents, along with new interpretat

valley. archeological evidence has shown that the trade routes between the tigris-euphrates and the indus valleys were actively traversed as early as 10,000 bce.35 when the indian buddhists went to china, they were made privy by its rulers to old chinese texts that described voyages of large junks from the south china seas to india (at a time when the saraswati river still ran all the way to the sea, to the sinai peninsula, down the western african coast, and beyond. in ancient times, traders were largely the principal conduits for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. it is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the indus valley and the sinai peninsula along such ancient merchant routes. the arm of historical certa

ts for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. it is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the indus valley and the sinai peninsula along such ancient merchant routes. the arm of historical certainty as yet does not reach very far back in human history, but more and more information is coming to light that confirms worldwide sea travel by ancient chinese, mediterranean, and indonesian cultures long before the relatively recent discoveries made by western europeans. in the lech lecha section of torah b reshith (the book of genesis, named b reshith after its first word tysarb, several generations of abraham s children by keturah and a number of his concubines are listed. abraham divided up the branches of his family, gi

ildren by keturah and a number of his concubines are listed. abraham divided up the branches of his family, giving them gifts and sending those children by his concubines east to the east country. 36 one interpretation of this passage holds that east country refers to an area in syria or jordan. another theory postulates that these children of abraham emigrated east to india over long established sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route could have gone through the gulf of aqaba, down the red sea, through the gulf of aden along the coast of yemen and oman, across the arabian sea to the mouth of the indus river, and up into the indus valley. in india, this

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god. say no longer that god is invisible. do not speak thus, for what is more manifest than god. he has created all only that you may see it through the beings. for that is the

will find credence in the soul. the gods will separate themselves from men, deplorable divorce. only the evil angels will remain who will mingle with men, and constrain them by violence miserable creatures to all the excesses of criminal audacity, engaging them in wars, brigandage, frauds, and in everything which is contrary to the nature of the soul. then the earth will lose its equilibrium, the sea will no longer be navigable, the heaven will no longer be full of stars, the stars will stop their courses in the heaven. every divine voice will be silenced, and will be silent. the fruits of the earth will moulder, the soil will be no longer fertile, the air itself will grow thick with a lugubrious torpor. such will be the old age of the world, irreligion, disorder, confusion of all goods. w

in the lament. and in the prophecy in the asclepius, after the lament, of the eventual restoration of the egyptian religion, it is said: the gods who exercise their dominion over the earth will be restored one day and installed in a city at the extreme limit of egypt, a city 55 hermes trismegistus and magic which will be founded towards the setting sun, and into which will hasten, by land and by sea, the whole race of mortal men.1 in the context of the asclepius, the city of adocentyn might thus be seen, both as the ideal egyptian society before its fall, and as the ideal pattern of its future and universal renovation. the author of picatrix also states, at the beginning of the passage quoted above, that hermes trismegistus built a temple to the sun, within which he presided invisibly, th

lker "the prisca theologia in france, p. 209; quotations from vergerius' preface in scott, i, pp. 33-4. 2 walker "the prisca theologia in france, p. 209; scott, i, pp. 34-6. 3 walker (spiritual and demonic magic, pp. 96-106. 173 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century punishments of fortune in his asinine form, at last freed from that form in the ecstasy of his vision of isis rising from the sea near the lonely shore to which he has wandered in despair, and finally initiated into the mysteries of isis and becoming a priest of her cult, form a kind of odyssey of a suffering magus. the story is written in a cruel and glittering style, facetious and obscene, yet with the egyptian mysteries hidden within this ridiculous story of an ass. such a style might have appealed to a modern magicia

you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god.3 by engraving in memory the celestial images, archetypal images in the heavens which are shadows near to the ideas in the divine 1 the great men and inventors (op. lat, ii(

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

en by the sons of hermes: universe, hear my plea. earth, open. let the waters open for me. trees do not tremble. let the heavens open and the winds be silent! let all my faculties celebrate in me the all and the one. the gates of heaven are open; the gates of earth are open; the way of the current is open; my spirit has been heard by all the gods and genni. by the spirit of heaven, and earth, the sea& the currents [experience all in sensation, the binding of the eye is complete. banish/ condense the horizon appendix vi the binding of the eye- results as i descended from my flight, i heard the drums the drums of evil- heavenly flight (surface) we come here now, unsure and unfit in unfilled and half-managed desires. the shell seeks continual fulfillment of divinity in the act of sex, to proc

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

omposed his first stories, and which held a deep, nostalgic fascination for the adult writer. in the winter, he seldom left the confines of the house due to a pathological horror of temperatures below 70 f there is one anecdote which tells of the time that he ventured out when the temperature read 30 f, and immediately collapsed needing medical resuscitation. he displayed a marked aversion to the sea, suffered from terrible headaches, and physically showed signs of under-nourishment. he was also subject to particularly vivid and lucid dreams, suffering from nightmares virtually every other night of his life. during his childhood, he was visited in dream by creatures which he called the night gaunts. these faceless, bat-winged apparitions would carry him away to bizarre scenes of towering

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ermined, the number of his months are with thee; thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass; turn from him that he may rest, till he shall accomplish his day. for there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. but man dieth and wasteth away; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? as the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up, so man lieth down, and riseth not up till the heavens shall be no more. yet, 0 lord i have compassion on the children of thy creation; administer them comfort in time of trouble, and save them with an everlasting salvation. amen. or this form may be used: o god, in whose hand our breath is, we bow in thy presence with a sense of the frailty and uncertaint

man, yet that allseeing eye, whom the sun, moon, and stars obey, and under whose watchful care even comets perform their stupendous revolutions, pervades the inmost recesses of the human heart, and will reward us according to our merits. the anchor and ark are emblems of a wellgrounded hope and a wellspent life. they are emblematical of that divine ark which safely wafts us over this tempestuous sea of troubles, and that anchor which shall safely moor us in a peaceful harbor, where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary shall find rest. the fortyseventh problem of euclid was an invention of our ancient friend and brother, the great pythagoras, who, in his travels through asia, africa, and europe, was initiated into several orders of priesthood, and is said to have been raised to t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

hysical field of action, but were unable to create one for themselves, hence for selfish reasons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which rules the saline tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery

ctive of great soul-growth, but that unmarried aspirant should live an absolutely celibate life if they wish to attain the highest. part viii the path of initiation in an earlier chapter we noted that the transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. we also remember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the s

light) of ancient egypt are now transferred to the various branches of the anglo-saxon race, where the sound nain means "nine" the original word has been corrupted to mislead all not entitled to the knowledge. but all things change on this terrestrial sphere, and this applies also to the methods of initiation and the requirements thereof. hiram abiff failed in his great effort to make the molten sea at the time when he was building solomon's temple, because he, the son of the fiery lucifer spirits, did not know how to blend the element fire with the water poured into his mold by the sons of seth, the creatures of the water god, jehovah. at that time he was given a new hammer and a new word. the hammer was in the form of a cross. the word was written upon a disc, before he was finally slai

them by industry and statecraft, and a priest, head of the priestcraft, exercising a spiritual authority, in such a manner as they considered for the eternal good of their charges. the statecraft employed by the sons of cain holds up the male ideal, hiram abiff, the master craftsman, the son of fire, while the sons of seth as priestcraft uphold the female ideal in the virgin mary, the lady of the sea. thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and where re

rchmen, upholding the feminine ideal, the virgin mary, and ruling their people by the magic water placed at their temple doors. various attempts have been made to unite the two streams of humanity and emancipate them from their progenitors, jehovah and the lucifer spirits. with this end in view the symbolical temple was built according to the instruction of solomon, the son of seth and the molten sea was cast by hiram abiff, the son of cain; but the main object was frustrated as we have seen, and the attempt at unification proved abortive. moses, the divinely appointed leader of the old dispensation, afterward reborn as elijah, guided humanity through its ages of infancy, and was finally embodied as john the baptist, the herald of the new dispensation, the christian era. at the same point

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

and catholicism by max heindel [1865-1919] an exposition of the cosmic facts underlying these two great institutions as determined by occult investigation the rosicrucian fellowship international headquarters p.o. box 713 oceanside, california, 92054, u.s.a. table of contents* part i: lucifer, the rebel angel* part ii: the masonic legend* part iii: the queen of sheba* part iv: casting the molten sea* part v: the mystery of melchisedec* part vi: spiritual alchemy* part vii: the philosopher's stone--what is it and how it is made* part viii: the path of initiation* part ix: armageddon, the great war, and the coming age part i lucifer, the rebel angel the rosicrucian fellowship aims to educate and construct, to be charitable even to those from whom we differ, and never to vent the venom of vi

e sons of cain, descended from the fiery lucifer spirits, were naturally proficient in the use of fire. by it the metals hoarded by solomon and his ancestors were melted into altars, lavers and vessels of various kinds. pillars were fashioned by workmen under the direction of hiram abiff, and arches to rest upon them. the great edifice was nearing completion when he made ready to cast the "molten sea" which was to be the crowning effort, his masterpiece. it was in the construction of this great work that the treachery of the sons of seth became manifest and frustrated the divine plan of reconciliation. they tried to quench the fire used by hiram abiff with their natural weapon, water, and almost succeeded. the incidents which led up to this catastrophe, their meaning, and the sequel will b

a wonderful city, a new jerusalem, a city of peace. and the earlier this amalgamation can be brought about, the better for humanity. therefore, an attempt was made at the time and is the place which is said in the legend to be the scene of solomon's and hiram's love episode. there the two initiatory orders met for the consummation of a definite work of amalgamation symbolically called the molten sea, a work which was then attempted for the first time. it could not have been wrought at any earlier period, for man was not sufficiently advanced. at that time, however, it seemed as if the united efforts of the two schools might accomplish the task, and had it not been for the desire of each to oust the other from the affections of the symbolic queen of sheba, the soul of humanity, they might

times in the silence of the night time one may hear the tiny hammerings of the comrades at work in the dome--the comrades that have gone aloft" it is such a temple that the mystic mason is building. he endeavors to work on the temple of humanity at large, but since "when the rose adorns itself, it adorns the garden" he aims also to cultivate his own spiritual powers, as foreshadowed in the molten sea. solomon had already sued for the hand of the queen of sheba, and had been accepted, so, feeling that the meeting with hiram abiff might change her affections, he endeavored to consummate their marriage before granting her wish to meet the grand master. but the queen was obstinate, she sensed the grandeur of the master workman whose skill had wrought the marvelous temple and she felt intuitive

ver-ambitious candidates of today feel slighted and stamp a spiritual teacher a fraud who is unable to give them immediate illumination and induction into the invisible, while they are still eating of the "flesh-pots of egypt" and unwilling to sacrifice themselves upon the altar of self-denial. the dissatisfied among hiram's men entered into a conspiracy to spoil his great masterpiece, the molten sea. part iv casting the molten sea as the spiritual gifts of the sons of seth flowered in solomon, the wisest of men, and enabled him to conceive and design a marvelous temple, according to the plan of his creator, jehovah, so hiram, the clever craftsman, embodied within himself the consummate skill of a long line of ancestral artificers. he possessed the concentrated quintessence of the material

FULL MOON RITUALS

ils- and finally pauses at the altar for a brief moment, where he notices the first pale rays of tonight's moon lapping over the eastern edge of the widely opened skylight; rays of a tide which brings the promise of tonight's full moon shining down upon them in all her splendor. then a last check of the essentials upon the altar for this evening's ritual: a sun-bleached tortoise shell filled with sea-salt, a copper bowl of fresh rainwater, and a small reiku censer with charcoal beside a smaller silver plate covered with powdered dragon's blood and amber. there too is his athame of georgian silver covered in spirals, his bronze torq, and his linden wand. deer whispers "bowl of my mother's best friend, torq of my forebears' freedom, root of my great-grandmother's ancestral tree, and blade of

all assembled in a deosil circle about the room- beginning at the wide doors opening into the great hall. he joins in the "ooh's" and "ah's" at the sight of mama high overhead, her rays refracted and reflected throughout the room by the heavily leaded glass overhead in such as way as to make the procession feel to him as though he leaps from moment to moment, rather than sailing through the vast sea of time. he proceeds about the space- one circle of the perimeter, one a spiral in towards the altar stone, and a final spiral outwards- ending by the doors at which they'd entered. seeing that all have taken up their stations about the circle, deer quietly closes the heavy circular doors, turns to face into the circle and stands in silence, contemplating the circle about to be raised..his con

dly, the energies within may ebb and flow" completing his first circumambulation, deer returns to their altar and replaces the bowl after asperging himself. next, he retrieves the turtle shell he'd found in the forest during high school and kept ever since. again he takes the perimeter and moves deosil, now sprinkling- ever so lightly- the stones and those participants so desirous with glittering sea salt ground to the finest of powders "with salt of the earth is this circle cast" deer sings "as mother earth both elaborates and contains the energies of life, so may our circle" back to the altar and replacing the bone bowl, deer touches first the salt within it and then his forehead, lips and chest. finally, deer uses his athame to heap mounds of the amber and dragon's blood upon the now gl

ck above a rice paddy in malaysia- with the full moon rising and millions of lightening bugs pirouetting among the tall grasses. stars wheel grandly above, lightening bugs reel gracefully about and all are reflected in the glass still waters of the rice field. in some tiny compartment of self, deer whispers a silent "thank you" to david abrams for this anchor- then finds himself adrift among this sea of whirling lights. with new eyes, not wholly his own, deer looks back into the ritual room and sees his dear sister standing before him. he hears her call to "come again" and knows that momentarily she, too, shall "become" and that his feelings toward her shall be magnified a thousand-fold; not only as sister, but as lover, as mother and as immortal beloved "hoof and horn, hoof and horn" deer

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

declines, discontent intervenes, and it is in discontent that must be sought the origins of all world revolutions. why is this so? because the finite can only find succour in the infinite, the potent in the omnipotent, the limited in the unlimited, the mortal in the immortal, the child in the mother. cut away the greater, and the lesser is bereft of hope. it is like a ship drifting on a shoreless sea. she may be well built, well stocked, and bravely manned, yet her destiny is foreordained; having no port to put into, sooner or later she and her crew must sink beneath the waters and be lost for ever. when this doom encompasses mankind, as today it would seem to encompass it, man does not so secret wisdom of the qabalah page 7 much wring his hands in despair as drown his hopelessness in phys

intelligible world, and so seek to identify his essence with that of the higher substances; when in that condition, man does not recognize anything of the world of the senses. in that condition, man will find the evident bodies, in comparison with the intelligible substances, extremely insignificant, and see that the corporeal world is borne by the intelligible world, as if it were a ship on the sea, or a bird in the air. 18 in this state what we have called three-dimensional consciousness is rendered comatose, and with it a world which is both a reality and an illusion, a tangible thing and a mere reflection. thus, freed from things earthly, the soul of man expands from what qabalistically is a negative existence towards a positive existence. metaphorically speaking, first the soul becom

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e that a clue has already been obtained whereby an outline of the religious history of the human family from a period even as remote as the "first dispersion" or from a time when one race comprehended the entire population of the globe, maybe traced. humboldt in his researches observes "in every part of the globe, on the ridge of the cordilleras as well as in the isle of samothrace, in the aegean sea, fragments of primitive languages are preserved in religious rites" regarding the identity of the fundamental ideas contained in the various systems of religion, both past and present, hargrave jennings, in referring to a parallel drawn by sir william jones, between the deities of meru and olympus, observes "all our speculations tend to the same conclusions. one day it is a discovery of cinera

oman, which was to bruise the serpent's head. that the religion of an ancient race comprehended a knowledge of the evolutionary processes of nature may not be doubted. the myths still extant, and even the oldest assyrian inscriptions which have been deciphered, reveal the fact that the seeds of the visible universe were hidden in the "great deep--that animal creation sprang from the earth and the sea through the influence of the sun's rays. it is now known that the philosophy of an older race involved a belief in the eternity of matter. the abstruse doctrine of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds seems to have formed the basis of their philosophy. according to these speculations, a portion of the earth was destroyed or resolved into its primary elements every six hundred years, while a

into the ark"[46 [46] origin of pagan idolatry, book i, ch. iv. the preserver of the persians, who is seated on a rainbow in front of their rock temples, is mithras, who is identical with noah. sometimes this ancient mariner is represented as riding on the back of a fish, and again as floating in a boat. the god of hindostan, like the classical dionysos, was enclosed in an ark and driven into the sea. according to the gothic traditions as recorded in the eddas, there once existed a beautiful world, which was destroyed by fire. another was created, which, with all its inhabitants save a giant and his three sons, who were saved in a ship, were destroyed by water. with this triad, which originally sprang from a mysterious cow, the new world began. this new world, which represents the present

a daughter as resplendent as herself, who will go in the same path formerly trodden by her mother. the doctrines of the gothic philosophers, as they appear in the eddas, concerning the eternity of matter, the renewal or succession of worlds, and reincarnation are the same as those taught by pythagoras, the stoics, and other greek schools of thought. brahme or vishnu, resting on the bottom of the sea--a goddess who was symbolized by the self-generating lotus--was in later ages the mysterious cow of the goths. after the natural truths concealed beneath their religious symbolism were wholly forgotten, and human nature through the over-stimulation of the animal instincts had become corrupted, adam and eve, names which doubtless for ages represented the two fecundating principles throughout na

the history of mankind the tower of babel was erected has not been ascertained, but the great antiquity of chaldea is no longer questioned. sir henry rawlinson, in the royal geographical journal says "when chaldea was first colonized, or at any rate when the seat of empire was first established there, the emporium of trade seems to have been at ur of the chaldees, which is now 150 miles from the sea, the persian gulf having retired nearly that distance before the sediment brought down by the euphrates and tigris" to which baldwin adds "a little reflection on the vast period of time required to effect geological changes so great as this will enable us to see to what a remote age in the deeps of antiquity we must go to find the beginning of civilization in the mesopotamian valley"[53 [53] p

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

chofst mary abbots, kensington,butthe church registers contain no recordofthe event in1850,.orin any year from1849to1857.noris the marriage recorded at the officeofthe registrar generalinst catherine's house. it is,267ofcourse, possiblethatemmalovell was married in america,butifso, it was the only marriage in the waite family for which no recordssurvive, a final possibility isthatof a marriage at sea;butwhy, then, didemmalovell pretend otherwise? she undoubtedlymetcaptain waite atsea-onher way home from canada, according to.waite-butthe lovell family disapprovedofhim strongly 'there were none too friendly feelings. either becausemyfather was americanor255moreprobably-notintheunited states navy'(sly,p.17).this is disingenuous, for thelovellswouldhave known, as waite himself did, that the wa

ied or not,emmalovell remainedwithcaptainwaiteuntilhisdeath.my mother was with him in his voyages on many occasions and crossed the atlantic at least twelve times; on a day he had a half-share in a certain merchant ship and died in one which came to grief in mid-ocean. i heardofhis sleeping on deck becauseofitswater-logged state and succumbing to exposure in a bitter winter-tide. he was buried at sea, and i believe that the first mate brought thevesselsomehow to england, where it was sold, presumably forbreakingup.(sly,p. 14)emma, however, wasnotwithhim on his last voyage:'mysister's approaching birth being already in view, and i also, no. doubt, still in arms.'captainwaitediedon29septemberj858,andthreedayslaterhis posthumousdaughter, frederica harriet, wasbornat yonkers innewyork. initial

ressfor boys by walking to and fro mthedistrict and glueing my eyeson the contentsofnewspaper shops (sly; p. 34).butparental disapproval was never far away.blackrollo,t.he an? the.skeletoncrewprovedtoomuch,and'myunofficial guardian,111combination with my careful mother,putanendto my readingofthealleged''dangerous rubbish, of course,butnotfor me a danger,whohad no inclination towardsrunningaway to sea, no chanceoftaking totheroadwithouta horseorofentering the listsofchivalry.rubbishonce again,butit was something to enter theworldof adventurous romance even from the backstairs, or from london purlieus'(sly,p.35. for this addiction, however, there was to be no cure.thechristmasof1870broughtwithittheextranumberofthelondonjournaland egan'sthehorrorsofhoathleyhall-addinga supernatural element to

eep,uponthe lattice bars;thouwiltnothear the waters sweep, beneath the silver stars.thyrest is calm, thy rest is deep,thedust is on thy eyes;thedust remains for us weep,thysoul is in the skies!butwaite's energies were directed increasingly towardslonger. p'0ems. recuperatingfromillness atramsgate,inthewinterof1875he spent h.isdays atdumptongap,'andstoodona ledgeofcliff for anhouror more, with the sea beating under, or contemplated rockandweed,whentide wasout,fromnarrowcaves. 1 waslookingfor plotsofpoems, mostly greatoflength, and hankering still afterthelyricaldrama'(sly,p.52 .andnotinvain for hepromptlywrotetheseeker,alyncaldrama,andthefallofman,a miracle play.theyare, at best,ofunevenquality bothwere pu.blished, underthe pseudonym?f dayre, althou.gh thejournals inwhichtheyappeared haveno

sweetness (p.110).butwaite knowsthattheadventureswithdoraandtheshepherdess cannot last andmustcome to an inevitable end:meanwhile, this is the passingoflilith andofthe lady of the water.thesororgloriosainignehas takenherwayintothe south under a golden canopy..thesororbenedictain aquahas gone into the west, far over fords and marshes, and the great mists conceal her. she has heard the voicesofthe sea. it has come to pass, even as i foretold, for we are called above the region of the elements, where these children cannot follow us (pp.166-7).at the endofthis letter,numberxxxiii,is an illuminating footnote 'at this point it must be understood that certain records were destroyed' evidently caution was required. waite wasnotalways so discreet about his relationswithdora. in a letterof1936mache

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow.thepages of history of the world presents to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authent255 icated as any points in ancient history.theisraelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which broughthimforth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples.thepower of prophecy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors comebutrarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever

d gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law, intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the numbers and the twenty-two letters: these again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the holy voices chanting at the crystal sea, of the great sea, the mothersupernal-binah: and of the twenty-two occult forces of the nature of the universe symbolized by the three primary elements, the planets, and the zodiacal influences of the heavens which tincture human concerns through the path of our sun in annual course. now, to show the close connection between the kabalah and orthodox judaism, we find the rabbis cataloguing the

n also that dreams will certainly occasionally arise from personal, internal, phys255 ical causes, apart from outside events: for example it is well known that dreams will arise from indigestion, colic, and flatus in the stomach and bowels; again dreams will be found to be associated with fulness of the bladder, others with nose bleeding and with earache; the recent occurrence of giddiness from a sea passage is often reproduced in dreams in the night following. in addition to these causes of dreams we must recognise that a great proportion of all dreams are due not to impressions derived from the sensory or motor nervesbutfrom our thoughts, ideas, fancies, beliefs, memories, hopes and fears. these human functions are related by modern physiologists to the grey matter of the convolutions of

of feelings and also of tastes of scents, and some of us sounds, as tartini did.ithas been alleged that although we dream of things seen, we see them all of a neutral tint, and have no recognition of colours. many men and women, however, are quite convinced that in dreams they do perceive colours, and i am certain that i have observed the green grass of a field in contrast to the deep blue of the sea beyond the shore, and have frequently noticed the colours of leaves and flowers, pleasant scents of flowers, unpleasant smells, and also the flavours of foods and drinks. we certainly dream of touching objects with the hands, and we dream of others touching us, and of caresses;butas to dreams of blows and injuries i think it is always found that such ideas awake us. we often dream of falls fro

, plotinus and porphyry, restored the faith in! all divinations, saying they were based on cosmic sympa255 thies: they had great faith in the revelations of ecstasy andofdreams. the early christian authors recognised the powersofdivination but said they sprang from evil demons. modem research into ancient literature has shown thatnotonly the heavenly bodies, but almost every object on land andaat sea have been at some time or other, and in some place, used) as means to foretell the future, or to discover the unknown. the earliest and most widely practised divinatory artwas,based upon observation of the sun, moon and stars, and so' important did the results appear to be that a regularscience.:astrology--came into being, and it led the way to the math267' ematical astronomy of the present da

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, asitwere, increased force from the blackness.theinfernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths:[hebrewlettersommitted.]rg(i)aretz- dry, crumbling earth (2) adamah- reddish mould (3) gia--undulating ground, like the side of a valley (4) neshiah- pasture, or meadow (5) tziah- sandy, or desert land (6) areqa- earth (7) thebe! or cheled- mixed earth and water. upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations (1) s

ight he shall divide the spoil' moses says-'thebeloved of thelordshall dwell in safety by him; and the lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders' the armorial bearings of benjamin are- green, a wolf. these suit the character of (t )partly keen, partly of the nature of jupiter, and partly brutal.ofzebulon (v\)jacob says 'zebulon shall dwell at the haven of the sea, and he shall be for a haven of ships, and his border shall be unto sidon' moses says 'rejoice zebulon in thy going out, and issachar in thy tents, they shall call the people unto the mountain, there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness, for they shall suck of the abundance of the sea, of the treasures hid in the sands' this suits well the tropical, earthy and watery signs of (v\)and (

n intellectual agnosticism. anyhow this girl had a certain sweet wisdom of her own, which was perhaps beyond anything that was taught in the school. she told me that whenever any of the kings of the elements came across the island, anyone who knew could see their footprints, and know what was coming. one day she showed me a mark in the soft ground at the edge of a peat moss.'that'sthe foot of the sea king' she said'heis going up to the heights of the coolins. there will be a rain storm tonight.'themark, whatever it was, was perfectly distinct, six crescents arranged round a circle, quite unlike the track of any beastiam acquainted with.itwas a blue and cloudless day with never a hint of rain,butsure enough at sunset ominous black lurid clouds piled themselves on the peaks of the coolins, a

r away to the west a farm was burnt down that night.theschoolmaster could only suggest coincidence, and certainly farm-fires were not infre255 quent. still the fact remains that her prophecies nearly invariably came off, and the crofters and fisher folk believed implicitly in her warnings. sometimes too she would look down into the water on a day of bright sunshine when the white limestone of the sea floor gleamed green through the little waves that made fleeting shadows, and swung gently the red- brown seaweed that floated like a girl's hair in the clear water, and would describe with a wealth of imagery that many poets might have envied how the sea maids swam past, and how she heard their songs. 1 inquired if they had fish tails, but she repudiated the suggestion indignantly 'what would

d their songs. 1 inquired if they had fish tails, but she repudiated the suggestion indignantly 'what would they be doing with fish tails anyway? no, of course not, they are made like ourselves, only beautiful. more beautiful than we ever are' they are natural instinctive poets, these celtic islanders of the west. i stood once with an old boatman on the western shore of mull, looking out over the sea to the sunset, on one of those evenings when a faint mist lies over the water, and the eye fails to catch the line of the horizon. at one moment it looks at the breaking wavelets, or the tiny islets glowing in the104 the sorcerer and his apprenticegolden light, the next with no perceptible break it is scanning the bright cloudlets that seem like islands in the sky. the old man gazed silently f

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ars and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that force

e when i shall unsay all that has till now been said as to the symbolic builders 69[69. his visit did not begin well 'my projected journey to scotland. took place by the midnight train on friday and i reached kilmarnock in the early morning, as might well have been expected, amidst drenching rain'70[70. and it was afternoon before he met his host, colonel spence 'coming from the station through a sea of mud. spence did not impress him 'as being of any particular attainments or of more than average education, nor did the other kilmarnock masons meet his expectations 'a considerable proportion of them belonged to the mechanic order while one or two looked as if they were shepherds. waite was also disappointed with the ceremony 'it was proposed to confer upon me the 41st degree called priestl

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ated in the qur'an, is that they rebelled against the religion revealed to them by god in spite of the fact that god had rescued them through moses from the tyranny of pharaoh. the israelites were not able to comprehend the monotheism that moses communicated to them, but tended continually toward idolatry. the qur'an describes this strange tendency here: we conveyed the tribe of israel across the sea and they came upon some people who were devoting themselves to some idols which they had. they said "moses, give us a god just as these people have gods" he said "you are indeed an ignorant people. what these people are doing is destined for destruction. what they are doing is purposeless (qur'an, 7: 138-139) despite moses' warnings, the israelites continued in such perversion, and when moses

onist ideas adopted by masonic organizations such as the rosicrucians or the ikhwan as-safa, expressed secretly, but most often symbolically, became more open as the catholic church's social power weakened in europe. as a result, these pagan teachings, which had gone underground for about 1,000 years because of the politi- dej the theory of evolution revisited revolution: france was turned into a sea of blood. cal and intellectual dominance of christianity, came into vogue again among thinkers in seventeenthand eighteenth-century europe. that period in which materialist and evolutionist ideas gained widespread acceptance in european society, and influenced it in distancing itself from religion, is known as the enlightenment. surely, those who selected this word (that is those who character

urope became enlightened when it was secularized and held religion at a distance. this biased and false perspective is still today one of the basic propaganda mechanisms of those who oppose religion. in fact, the enlightenment brought no positive results to the west. the most important result of the enlightenment, which occurred in france, was the french revolution, that turned the country into a sea of blood. today enlightenment influenced literature praises the french revolution; however, the revolution cost france much and contributed to social conflicts that were to last into the twentieth century. the analysis of the french revolution and the enlightenment by the famous british thinker, edmund burke, is very telling. in his famous book, reflections on the revolution in france, publish

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ars and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that force

e when i shall unsay all that has till now been said as to the symbolic builders 69[69. his visit did not begin well 'my projected journey to scotland. took place by the midnight train on friday and i reached kilmarnock in the early morning, as might well have been expected, amidst drenching rain'70[70. and it was afternoon before he met his host, colonel spence 'coming from the station through a sea of mud. spence did not impress him 'as being of any particular attainments or of more than average education, nor did the other kilmarnock masons meet his expectations 'a considerable proportion of them belonged to the mechanic order while one or two looked as if they were shepherds. waite was also disappointed with the ceremony 'it was proposed to confer upon me the 41st degree called priestl

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

osperity of fools shall destroy them. but whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil. the lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old..when he prepared the heavens, i was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: when he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the the gnostic handbook page 31 foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him: and i was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. proverbs 1:20-33, 8:22,27-30. this great being, both royal and feminine, who being neither god nor the eternal son of god, neither angel nor saint, recei

the current in the sense that it as the energies accelerated society was pushed to the limit. the result being the opening up of the collective psyche which brought about every possible extreme, politically, sexually, emotional and spiritually. the counter- gnosis intensified and became dominant in both fundamentalism and the syncretism of the new age. however, other discoveries such as the dead sea scrolls and nag hammadi library the gnostic handbook page 68 came into effect in this period and gave rise to the gnostic revival that continues till this day. 2024 is the approximate date for the manifestation of aquarius. however, do not expect it to be all love and light. aquarius is ruled by saturn or uranus, depending on whether you use the modern attributions. saturn is both the demiurge

d out of the israelite-essenes, not the fundamentalist or literal judaism of the pharisees. they (the essenes) were not waiting to receive the law- they already possessed it. their aim was to deliver it from the realms of darkness in which it had been engulfed. the torah, that is, the divine teachings as revealed to moses had, it was held, been successively perverted by false expositors. the dead sea scriptures, theodore gaster, doubleday, ny. the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism the work of jesus is central to the transformation of the gnostic tradition. jesus as a preexistent spirit; the arch-angel michael took human form so he could show the way back to the pleroma. he was born and lived as a human with the same potential for failing; same potential for suffering as all

ll i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the holy city, new jerusalem, coming down from god out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. and i heard a great voice out of heaven saying, behold, the tabernacle of god is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and god himself shall be with them, and be their god. and god shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shal

y originate after their settlement in palestine. in the epic tradition the covenant code was an adaptation of the ten words into civil law yet we can show how this code has been re-written time and time again (producing the priestly version) and moved back into scripture in an attempt to prove that the latest set of laws were actually written by moses. in the epic tradition moses crosses the reed sea (not the red sea) when the wind blows the waves apart (this still occurs today, the emphasis being on god using nature to achieve a miracle. the priestly tradition has moses raising his arms and opening the red sea, this second tradition emphasises the nearly magical power of moses and hence, by inference, the occult power of the later priesthood. in the epic tradition there are eight plagues

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ll i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the holy city, new jerusalem, coming down from god out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. and i heard a great voice out of heaven saying, behold, the tabernacle of god is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and god himself shall be with them, and be their god. gnostic theurgy page 133 and god shall wipe away all tears from t

re from the viewpoint of all of humanity. the four yugas show the fall from the golden age, through to the most destructive age; that of iron- this is also known as the kali yuga or age of the wolf. the great year at the same time as the yugas are unfolding and man heads for destruction, the treasury of light is working to offer man the gnosis. a good analogy here would be someone drowning at the sea-side, as he is sinking deeper and deeper into the water, inching closer and closer to death, the lifeguard is struggling harder and harder to save him. as the yugas unfold and exoteric (popular) religion and philosophy degenerates, more and more the gnosis is revealed to those who seek gnostic theurgy page 184 the path. it is a strange and terrible contradiction that today there is more gnosis

tian groups into a political amalgam in 325 ad (nicea, a new perspective on history arises. they (the essenes) were not waiting to receive the law- they already possessed it. their aim was to deliver it from the realms of darkness in which it had been engulfed. the torah, that is, the divine teachings as revealed to moses had, it was held, been successively perverted by false expositors. the dead sea scriptures, theodore gaster, doubleday, ny. gnostic theurgy page 197 the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism the work of jesus is central to the transformation of the gnostic tradition. the older esoteric traditions which are seen reflected in the rites of egypt and israe; provided the framework by which the cultures grew and spread throughout the world, creating on its way wester

from the greek mystery traditions. when we consider the gnostic identity theory in its full context, then we can consider that the hebrew and greek mysteries are simply two phases of one tradition. indeed it is impossible to decipher many of the numerical codes of the four gospels without reference to greek gematria, traditions and social mores. greek philosophical works were found among the dead sea scrolls and in the nag hammadi finds and it seems likely that the greek philosophers not only formed the backbone for the development of christian doctrine (in terms of the roman catholic gnostic theurgy page 202 church, but were an integral part of the gnostic canon. the teachings of plato form, in some sense, the foundation from which much of modern gnostic thought has developed. the world o

y page 220 the resurfacing of the gnosis as the heraldic period moves towards aquarius mankind is heading towards a new period of both hope and destruction. the kali yuga is also accelerating towards its conclusion in blood and annihilation, ragnarok is certainly on the way. at the same time, as the ages change, the treasury of light is working overtime to awaken man. during this century the dead sea scrolls, nag hammadi library and other finds have offered an unprecedented opportunity for us to be re-aquainted with the gnosis. gnosticism has become the talk of the town and yet that is all it is for most- talk. traditional christianity has reached its most degenerative and barbaric form and is blinding the masses from appreciating their true position. science continues to spew forth its ni

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ns with mephistopheles. lucifer in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, th

n the workings of the angelic and bestial servitors that in union the spirit proves a balanced articulation and representation of the self. astaroth governs 40 legions of spirits, and shadows forth ones own hga/angelic familiar or initiator unto the path. astaroth has been known to initiate or lead one unto the luciferian path of selfdeification. 50 d forneus forneus is a marquis who appears as a sea monster/dragon. this leviathan-form is a bringer of wisdom that teaches and inspires the comprehension of the languages of old. forneus is also one who heals arguments and reconciles foes. he governs 29 legions of spirits, who are partly the order of thrones and angels. one may invoke forneus as a bestial and serpentine force of self-awareness, that one may delve the depths of the subconscious

owerful servitor to summon in dreaming (subconscious water leviathan) sorcery. he too has power of the air, being a luciferic angel as well. 57 p vepar vepar is the forty-second spirit of solomon whom is also recognized by vepar or vephar. this spirit is a great duke who appears as a female mermaid. he governs waters and was said to guide ships with armor and weapons. he also causes storms in the sea. in an initiatory context, vepar is a spirit who is of the leviathanc spirits, of the subconscious and water. in this, vepar appears in dreams as a fluid-like gray mermaid who has deep blue or black eyes. vepar may gather and guard servitors who go forth by the dreaming gnosis, and reveal secrets of the self long buried. vepar also causes men to die in three days by infected wounds and sores

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

e light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand urie

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

e light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand urie

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

e light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand urie

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

e light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand urie

from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, thy m

who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

e light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand urie

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

e light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand urie

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

d in accordance with the practicus hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this templ

e light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and give the practicus sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel gabriel "facing west standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus. as clearly as possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to feel he

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

ss in the air with the tool and say "i purify/consecrate thee with n/o" then move on to each of the other quarters repeating the same. after you have performed these banishings and purification's with n and o, you will then say the call from the chaldean oracles. for nit is "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" for o it is "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" these could be said while you are circumambulating around the temple after you have purified each quarter and have ended in the east. so, for example, after you have purified all four quarter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

the second nchalice which is in the north. beginning in the north, consecrate the four quarters with the element of n. this may be accomplished by sprinkling nfrom the left to the right to the center and tracing a large cross. let the adept now recite the following "so therefore first the priest who would governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do likewise with o, consecrating the four quarters, and again incensing with the movements of left, right and center and a large cross. let the adept then recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

art, the adept shall now perform the l.b.r.p. step 3 laying down the sword, let the adept take up the chalice of water and purify the temple in all four quarters by the formula of tracing a cross and sprinkling thrice in the form of the n triangle. recite the following "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" step 4 replacing the chalice, let the adept take the incense (we recommend that our rosicrucian fraternity use the traditional rose and amber incense blend. consecrate the four quarters by o, tracing a cross in each quarter and waving the censer thrice in the form of the o triangle. recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

e, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south (chief adept replaces the cross on the lion. takes the cup, goes to the west, sprinkles water, and circumambulates with sol, saying) 3 "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud, resounding sea (on reaching west, he faces west, and makes the invoking pentagram of water with the cup, saying "empeh arsel gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west (replaces the cup on eagle's head. takes the dagger and strikes forward with it, then circumambulates with sol, repeating "such a fire existeth, extending through the r

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

e executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. 3 from trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leading its terrible energy as an impulse under the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red color of blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the

by the symbol of the sphere of sensation in the same way as the eyes can be dazzled in front of a mirror if the latter is shaken or waved. the sensation, therefore, then conveyed by the thoughts is that the sphere of sensation oscillating and almost revolving around the physical body, bringing giddiness, sickness, vertigo and the loss of idea of place and position. nearly the same may be said of sea-sickness and the action of certain drugs. restoration of the equilibrium of the sphere of sensation after this naturally produces a slackening of the concentration of the ruach in trapt, whence sleep is an absolute necessity to the drunkard. this is so imperative that he cannot fight against the need. if he does so, or if this condition be constantly repeated, the thought rays are launched thr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

suspected forces, the rules of whose administration may be revealed through meditation. it is the outer form of the wand surmounted by the winged globe below which the twin serpents are shown, the wand of the chief adept in the 5=6 grade. the lamen of the stolistes is thus explained in the grade of practicus "the cup of the stolistes partakes in part of the symbolism of the laver of moses and the sea of solomon. on the tree of life, it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of rtk. dwsy and twklm form the triangle below, with the former as the apex, and the latter as the base. like the caduceus, it further represents the three elements of n, m and o. the crescent is n which is above the firmament, the circle is the firmament, and the triangle is the consuming o below, as opposed to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

ed in eternal beauty and love. therefore, i say unto thee, bring me unto thine abode in the silence unutterable, all wisdom, all light, all power. hoorpokratist, thou art the nameless child of eternity. bring me to thee, that i may be defended in this work of art. thou, the center and the silence; light shrouded in darkness is thy name. the celestial fire is thy father, thy mother is the heavenly sea. thou art the air of life, the harmony of all, and lord against the face of the dwellers within the waters! bring me, i say, bring me to thy abode of everlasting silence, that i may awake to the glory of my godhead, that i may go invisible, so that every spirit created, and every soul of man and beast, and everything of sight and sense, and every spell and scourge of god, may see me not nor un

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

east near the incense, pointing west near the n. step 2 take up the lotus wand by the black end. stand at the west of the altar facing east. step 3 say "hekas hekas este bebeloi" step 4 take up the cup and purify with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circum

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

aloud, and the everlasting hills did bow. o my father, my father, the chariots of israel and the horsemen thereof, the sound of thy voice was freedom. thy lightnings were kindled and lighted. thy thunder was heard on the deep. the stars with thy fear shook and whitened while the voice of the lord was uplifted. the wilderness also obeys, for the flames of thy fire are rifted, and the waves of the sea know thy ways. they did hear thee, the cedars of lebanon; and the desert of kadesh hath known. o amoun (vibrate, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ith 3 him. this is the place where he did learn his medicine and his mathematics, whereat the world hath much cause to rejoice, if there were more love and less envy. after three years he returned again with good consent, shipped himself over sinus arabicus into egypt, where he remained not long, but only took better notice there of the plants and creatures. he sailed over the whole mediterranean sea for to come unto fez, where the arabians had directed him. it is a great shame unto us that wise men, so far remote the one from the other, should not only be of one opinion, hating all contentious writings, but also be so willing and ready, under the seal of secrecy, to impart their secrets to others. every year the arabians and africans do send to one another, inquiring of one another out of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west. sprinkle to the west and circumambulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the west" step 6 replace cup, take dagger, strike towards east, and circumambulate in the path of a, saying: 4 "such a o existeth, extending through the rushings

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ce and sprinkles) magus of water "in the name of el, strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, i purify thee with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obey

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

u whose flaming eyes watcheth endlessly, and from whose gaze causeth hearts to melt at the sight of thee. o thou who art most beloved above all, and whose glory causeth the gods to rejoice, thee, thee do i invoke! hail ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar) oh thou whose name is unknown. i praise thee from the heights of heaven to the breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea. thou art in all things and from thy mouth did issueth forth the breath that animated all living creatures. thou art the one that illuminates the world by day, yet in the darkness of night thou art the one that illuminates my soul, the center of my being. thou art trapt, the sun in fullest glory. gaze thou with favor upon me who now standeth humbly before thee with arms uplifted in praise of t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

emple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if i climb to heaven, thou art there, and if i go down to hell, thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall hold me. if i say peradventure the darkness shall cover me, even the night shall be turned light unto thee! thine is the air with its movement! thine is the fire with its flashing flame! thine is the water with ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stability (makes a cross over the altar with the lamp. hegemon keeps the l

mighty mother to work and confer the grades of the outer order, under the dispensation of the chiefs during the ensuing six months. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fraters and sorors of the order, and lead them to the perfect day" second adept "when the glory of this world passes" third adept "and a great light shines over the splendid sea" chief adept (invests hierophant with robes, assisted by a server "i clothe you with the robe of hierophant. bear it unspotted, my brother, during the period of your office. keep clean your heart beneath it, so it shall sanctify your flesh and prepare you for that great day when you, who are now clothed by the power of the order, shall be unclothed from the body of your death. i invest you als

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

sed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicians, who were, for a thousand years and more, the greatest sailors of the ancient world. we have evidence that they were collected and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone books, london, 1979, preface. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 16 piri reis map (original) graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 17 redrawing to show detail graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 18 the us airforce map shows the probable projection that governed the layout o

apgood s reconstruction, copies of these compilations and of some of the original source maps were transferred to other centres of learning notably constantinople. finally, when constantinople was seized by the venetians during the fourth crusade in 1204, the maps began to find their way into the hands of european sailors and adventurers: most of these maps were of the mediterranean and the black sea. but maps of other areas survived. these included maps of the americas and maps of the arctic and antarctic oceans. it becomes clear that the ancient voyagers travelled from pole to pole. unbelievable as it may appear, the evidence nevertheless indicates that some ancient people explored antarctica when its coasts were free of ice. it is clear, too, that they had an instrument of navigation fo

earth s crust. moreover since such a map could only have been drawn prior to 4000 bc, its implications for the history of human civilization are staggering. prior to 4000 bc there are supposed to have been no civilizations at all. at some risk of over-simplification, the academic consensus is broadly: civilization first developed in the fertile crescent of the middle east. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, 1966 ed, p. 189. 16 ibid, p. 187. 17 ibid, p. 189. 18 einstein's foreword to earth's shifting crust, p. 1 graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 21 this development began after 4000 bc, and culminated in the emergence of the earliest true civilizations (sumer and egypt) around 3000 bc, soon followed by the indus valley and china. about 1500 years later, civilization took off spontaneou

garded the heavens with unscientific awe, and even the pyramids of egypt were built by technological primitives. the evidence of the piri reis map appears to contradict all this. piri reis and his sources in his day, piri reis was a well-known figure; his historical identity is firmly established. an admiral in the navy of the ottoman turks, he was involved, often on the winning side, in numerous sea battles around the mid-sixteenth century. he was, in addition, considered an expert on the lands of the mediterranean, and was the author of a famous sailing book, the kitabi bahriye, which provided a comprehensive description of the coasts, harbours, currents, shallows, landing places, bays and straits of the aegean and mediterranean seas. despite this illustrious career he fell foul of his m

inople that the piri reis map was rediscovered, painted on a gazelle skin and rolled up on a dusty shelf, as recently as 1929.20 legacy of a lost civilization? as the baffled ohlmeyer admitted in his letter to hapgood in 1960, the piri reis map depicts the subglacial topography, the true profile of queen maud land antarctica beneath the ice. this profile remained completely 19 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 209-11. 20 ibid, p. 1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 22 hidden from view from 4000 bc (when the advancing ice sheet covered it) until it was revealed again as a result of the comprehensive seismic survey of queen maud land carried out during 1949 by a joint british- swedish scientific reconnaissance team.21 if piri reis had been the only cartographer with access to such an

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

r operations. 80 sample work sheet date of operation: time of operation: place of operation: duration of operation: goal of operation: description of preparations: description of results: summary: suggestions: sample completed work sheet date of operation: 14 february, 1984 time of operation: 9:30 p.m. place of operation: home, in study duration of operation: 23. minutas goal of operation: try to sea astral counterpart of aa oak tabla. description of preparations: drew psychic circle around myself while sitting in comfortable chair in ftont of a low early american oak tabla.no perfumes or rituals were usad this time. description of results: when my eyes were relased i saw an 81 outline around the tabla which could have been ita astral counterpart. when my eyes were focused, 1 scrw only the

d letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the south. then vibrate the great holy narre of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of fire rising up from within you. step 3. take your cup in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of water in the west. sprinkle some water and say, now therefore 1, a priest of fire, sprinkle lustral waters of the sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore. stand facing the watchtower of water. trace the pentagram of water 89 before you. trace a blue enochian letter q( 1 j) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in the names arad letters of the great western quadrangle, 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the

world. it was not a deliberate conscious act so much as a spontaneous outward expession of inherent internal creative forces. the same is true of the phallus, at least to a degree. the entire world arose from the creative impulse of the divine father contacting the material nature of the divine mother. the father is chockmah, wisdom and pure consciousness. the mother is binah, understanding, the sea, the matrix, field, or space, in which creation finds itself. the self is masculine. the n o t self is feminine. subjectivity is masculine. objectivity is feminine. every being is a geometric point of consciousness (the masculine hadit) iooking out at a world of things and events (the feminine nuit. the sexual force thus lies at the very roots of our essential nature and it is the same creativ

al adeptship. you must die to your lower nature in order to be born again to your higher nature. the method used to accomplish this birth and death process is called initiation. the guide in nia is an aspect of babalon. she will welcome you like a returning lover. she told crowley "if once i put thee apart from ate, it was for the joy of play. is not the ebb and flowing of the tide a music of the sea" this is but a taste of the feeling of oneness that will be encountered in the higher aethyrs. you must be able to accept joy as a natural condition of spirituality in order to master nia and rise above the ring-pass-not that encloses it. 211 tor, stability in change to beget is to die; to die is to beget. cast the seed into the field of night. aleister crowley, book of lies after you have mas

sier to enter vta at night rather than in the day. you are advised to do the same. the darkness of vta is a reflection of the sephiroth, binah which is located above it. it is the total darkness from which all light springs during creation. there is no creativity in vta. there is no life there as we usually think of it. at first you will see only an ocean of darkness which is but a glimpse of the sea of binah. even the desire for light is absent. if this desire rises in you at this point, you will probably be ejected from the aethyr. this is because the residents here have no desire for light of any kind. as you gain experience in vta you will meet with its inhabitants. they all look very much alike and are totally devoid of emotions and feelings. they have severed desires of every kind. t

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

y, a hard metal, a wet ocean. then originated and created consciousness was handed over to whole specialist orders of intelligences called angels, one type per sphere into the next condition of: 3. yetzirah or formation. here everything gets shaped and formed into the likeness of what it was supposed to become such as light sky over the earth, hard metal of iron under the earth, wet ocean of salt sea in the earth. lastly the processed consciousness was produced as some time-space-event in physical terms at the world of 4. assiah orexpression. here things become located with very definite placement, such as light sky at noon over this place on earth, wet ocean of salt sea in such a size, depth and locality, hard metal of iron at that particular place in this era and quantity. all this proce

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ernher's maria, p. 160: do wart ein chreftiger fride. then befel a mighty peace, diu swert versluogen die smide, smiths converted their s-^ords, bediu spieze und sper; both pikes and spears; d6 ne was dehein her then was there no army daz lender des gedaehte that anywhere thought daz ez strite oder vgehte, of striving and fighting, do ne was niht urliuge then was no war bi des meres piuge, by the sea's margin, noch enhein nitgeschelle. nor any sound of hate. mit grozer ebenhelle in great unison und harto fridliche and right peacefully stuonden elliu ricbe. stood all kingdoms. and p. 193: aller fride meiste mit des keisers voueiste der wart erhaben und gesworn do christ was geborn. xlvi preface. compare en. 13205 13, and albreclit of halberstadt's prologu3, which also says that augustus mac

battle. to the indians suryas denotes the sun, light, day, and he resembles zio; when suryas is taking hold of a victim, it bites his hand off, and a golden one has to be put on: is not this t;^r, whose hand the wolf bit off (p. 207? and who knows but the like was told of the slavic svetovit? it was beautiful to derive the eye from the sun, blood from water, the salt flow of tears from the bitter sea, and the more profound seem therefore the myths of sif's hair, of freyja^s tears; earth and heaven reflect each other. but as even the ancient cosmogonies are inversions of each other (pp. 568. 570, man made of world, world made of man, we have no right to refer the heathen gods exclusively either to astrology and the calendar, or to elemental forces, or to moral considerations, but rather to

aclien (tbroat, ohg. hraclio, as the as. hraca is both guttur and tussis, sputum; conf. ohg. hrachison screare, fr. cracher, serv. rakati, euss. kharkat. creating out of spittle and blood reminds one of the snow and blood m fan-ytales, where the wife wishes for children; of the snow-child in the modus liebmc; of the giants made out of frost and ice (pp. 440. 465; aphrodite's bemg generated out of sea-foam is a part of the same thing. 3 the technical term' inn dyri mio'sr' recurs in saem. 23. 28. a drink. od-heceri. 903 pulled a whetstone^ out of his belt, and gave them an edge; they cut so much better now, that the mowers began bargaining for the stone, but 05inn threw it up in the air, and while each was trying to catch it, they all cut one another's throats with their scythes- at night o

eristic of mercury, and i can scarcely doubt that in our antiquity, as wuotan was the inventor of writing and rhythm, so he was of some instrument to accompany singing. a confirmation of this is the five-stringed harp (kantelo) of the finns, an invention of their highest god wiiinamoinen, who everywhere represents our wuotan. first he made kantelo of the hones of a pihe, and when it fell into the sea, he made it again of birchwood, its pegs of oak bough, and its strings of a mighty stallion's tail. in the same way hermes took the tortoise (chelys) out of its shell, and mounted this with strings (hymn to merc. 24 seq. swedish and scotch folksongs relate, that when a maiden was drowned, a musician made a harp of her breastbone, the pegs of her fingers, the strings of her golden hair, and the

(processio nocturna, schm. 2, 264. 514; in german bohemia nncht-goid= spectre, rank's bohmerwald pp. 46. 78. 83. 91. in thuringia, hesse, franconia, swabia, the traditional term is' das wiltende heer' and it must be one of long standing: the 12th cent, poet of the urstende (halm 105, 35) uses' daz wuetiinde her' of the jews who fell upon the saviour; in rol. 204, 16 pharaoh's army whelmed by the sea is* sin wstigez her/ in strieker 73 'daz wiietunde her; reinfr. v. brnswg. 4 'daz wiletende her; mich. beheim 176, 5 speaks of a 'crying and whooping (wufen) as if it were das ivatend her; the poem of henry the lion (massm. denkm. p. 132) says' then came he among daz ivoden her, where evil spirits their dwelling have' geiler v. keisersperg preached on the iviitede or iviitische heer? h. sachs

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

k: my little coat here i swill and souse, to-morrow we move to a fine new house. borner s orlagau, p. 246. whoever has the kobold must not wash or comb himself (sommer p. 171. miillenh. 209; so in the case of the devil, ch. xxxiii. extr. from suppl. 514 wights and elves (p. 507, likewise the folet in marie de fr. 2, 140, who grants three wishes (oremens. and the captive marmennill (p. 434, or the sea-wife, does the same. the unfriendly, racketing and tormenting spirits who take pos session of a house, are distinguished from the friendly and goodnatured by their commonly forming a whole gang, who disturb the householder s rest with their riot and clatter, and throw stones from the roof at passers by. a french comedy of the 16th century, les esprits/ l represents goblins racketing in a house

rweaving of jackpudding, fool, klobes and eiipel, of the yule-buck and at last of the devil himself, into the rude popular drama of our mid. ages, shows what an essential part of it the wihtels and tatermans formerly were, how ineradi cable the elvish figures and characters of heathenism. the greeks enlivened the seriousness of their tragedy by satyric plays, in which e.g. proteus, similar to our sea-sprite (p. 434, played a leading part. 2 there is yet another way in which a former connexion between gods, wise-women and these genii now and then comes to light. the elf who showers his darts is servant or assistant to the high god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculou

way in which a former connexion between gods, wise-women and these genii now and then comes to light. the elf who showers his darts is servant or assistant to the high god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as w

the living conception of giant existence clearly before us. one story current in the i. of hven makes grimild and hvenild two giant sisters living in zealand. hvenild wants to carry some slices of zealand to schonen on the swedish side; she gets over safely with a few that she has taken in her apron, but the next time she carries ofi too large a piece, her apron-string breaks in the middle of the sea, she drops the whole of her load, and that is how the isle of hven came to be (sjoborg s nomenkl. p. 84. almost the same story is told in jutland of the origin of the little isle of worsoekalv (thiele 3, 66. pomeranian traditions present dif ferences in detail: a giant in the isle of riigen grudges having to wade through the sea every time to pomerania; he will build a causeway across to the m

n with 1 this dorper grot again we are tempted to take for the old thundergod, for it says: hi hilt van stale (of steel) enen hamer in sine hant. vol. ii. h 536 giants. his load, h is apron springs a leak, and the earth that drops out becomes the nine hills near rambin. he darns the hole, and goes further. arrived at gustow, he bursts another hole, and spills thirteen little hills; he reaches the sea with the earth that is left, and shoots it in, making prosnitz hook and the peninsula of drigge. but there still remains a narrow space between rugen and pomerania, which so exasperates the giant that he is struck with apoplexy and dies, and his dam has never been completed (e. m. arndt s marchen 1, 156. just the other way, a giant girl of pomerania wants to make a bridge to riigen, so that i

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

our understanding. it must also be understood that the law of balances (karma) works both ways.that is, a human being may have a karmic credit due him. he will thus be in line as a recipient of compensation. keyboard.the substance of the universal being or the cosmic consists of all the forces and energies of which we have knowledge. they compose a cosmic keyboard. the cosmic mind works through a sea of vibratory energy which is one vast spectrum or keyboard. the highest octaves produce what is termed psychic phenomena. knowledge.the rosicrucians ever held that one could not know of anything except through personal experience. for this reason a distinction was made between belief and knowledge. the experience which is thus necessary may be through objective realization or psychic reality

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

oist,we have a caseinpoint, thus related by mr w. hazard, of ann bateman, who, sitting in a mesmeric state, at bristol, thus described the condition of a vessel, then (as afterwards proved by the captain) to the westward of madeira.'ab, there's the ship; but oh! how dark. how she tumbles.ishallbesick.'at the same time she was in that kind of unsteady motion so usual to persons unaccustomed to the sea 'how the wind roars, and the sea so high and black: it's dreadful' do you see captain c 'yes, there he is on a high deck, calling to the men; now there's an irishwoman at the cabin door asking for medicine; others saying they would all be drowned: now there's capt.c.leaning over a rail, saying,"godown, my good women, there's no danger" now she said 'there's such a noise down stairs: there's am

in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round while you are speaking, and by allah he has but one arm" major felix's brother lost his arm in the campaign of ava''itis here evident' says dr collyer 'that he did not see any real spirit or appari

imagination. one evening he anddrdanso'came down to my place&after looking more than half an hour very intently, the crystal getting fogged and suffused-:with red lines which he attributed to the strain on his optic nerves. i begged him to leave off as i was afraid he would strain his eyes. whilstdrd.andi were talking about the book chev. had just publishedc.said that the crystal appeared full of sea water rushing about, and presently a fish swimming and dartingabout-drd. asked 'isn't that imagination' to which chevallier replied 'imagination no, how can it be imagination. i can distinguish the white line down the dorsal fin, it is a speciesofcarp' after a little while he had a vision of a human form lying in the sand at the bottom of the water with a thin light vapory form rising from its

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

. by the fourth millennium bce, agriculture-based communities were established in the nile valley and delta. this great climatic and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts con

constructed a new capital in the eastern delta, but he did not neglect thebes. the 21-meter-high columns of the central hall at karnak built under seti i and rameses ii give a sense of limitless power. after rameses long and prosperous reign, the international situation became more difficult for egypt. his son merenptah had to fight off invasions by the libyans and the mass migration known as the sea peoples. the same enemies in even greater numbers faced rameses iii (c. 1184 1153 bce, the second king of the twentieth dynasty. he defeated them by sea and land in battles that are recorded on the walls of his fortresslike mortuary temple at medinet habu. this whole temple is a monument to the triumph of order over chaos, but rameses iii was the last great temple builder of the new kingdom. t

e his brother s wife and then betrayed by the woman given to him as a wife by the gods. many mythological themes appear in semidisguised form in this story.63 the two brothers have the same names as two gods (anubis and bata) and exhibit some superhuman powers. the story is set in a time when, just beyond the borders of egypt, it was still possible to encounter gods and monsters. the motif of the sea s attempts to seize a beautiful female occurs both in the two brothers and in another new 28 handbook of egyptian mythology kingdom tale about seth s fight with a god of the sea to save the goddess astarte. this seems to be a partially egyptianized version of a foreign myth (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts. even more fragmentary tales involve a woman who turns into a lioness and t

ccording to manetho s history of egypt, this age lasted for over 11,000 years.30 the order of the rulers in this divine dynasty was not fixed. creator deities such as ptah or ra sometimes begin the list of divine ancestors, but either shu or geb may be named as the first god-kings of egypt. other sources treat osiris or his son horus as the first egyptian kings. in stories such as astarte and the sea (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts) and the two brothers, the great ennead seem to rule as a group. the idea that each generation of the ennead must have ruled in turn is probably a later rationalization of mythical history to fit an established pattern of royal succession. hymns to shu in the harris magical papyrus hail this god as the eldest son and heir of ra and the king of uppe

the children of apophis. more usually, geb was regarded as the legitimate ruler of everything on earth. in the book of the heavenly cow, geb seems to be the chosen heir of the departing sun god. the warnings in this text about the need to control the snakes who are in the earth and the water suggest that geb s reign was not thought of as a peaceful one. in the fragmentary tale of astarte and the sea, a sea monster opposes the gods and exacts tribute from geb and nut. a few scattered references allude to a myth in which osiris tries to seize power from his father, geb.32 when geb passed on the throne to his eldest son, osiris, it might be logical to assume that he withdrew under the earth as ra and shu had withdrawn to the sky. there is, however, no clear account of this happening. after t

HEAVEN HELL

we see that the country of the blessed was rectangular in shape, and surrounded by water, and intersected by streams, and that, in addition to large tracts of land, there were numbers of eyots belonging to it. in many pictures these eyots are confounded with lakes, but it is pretty clear that the "islands of the blessed" were either fertile eyots, or oases which appeared to be green islands in a sea of sand. near the first section were three, near the second four, near the third four, three, being oval, and one triangular; the fourth section was divided into three parts by means of a canal with two arms, and contained the birthplace of the god, and near it were seven eyots; the fifth is the smallest division of all, and has only one eyot near it. each eyot has a name which accorded with i

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

health through its heart. the strong body is found stretchedone day on the thorny bed of pain. the soul-ego beams no longer. it sits still and looks sadly out of what has become its dungeon windows, onthe world which is now rapidly being shrouded for it in the funeral palls of suffering. is it the eve of nighteternal which is nearing? nightmare talesiii13 vbeautiful are the resorts on the midland sea. an endless line of surf-beaten, black, rugged rocks stretches,hemmed in between the golden sands of the coast and the deep blue waters of the gulf. they offer theirgranite breast to the fierce blows of the north-west wind and thus protect the dwellings of the rich that nestleat their foot on the inland side. the half-ruined cottages on the open shore are the insufficient shelter of thepoor. t

ck, next catches the eye of the soul-ego. its onceupright, cylindrical trunk has been twisted out of shape and half-broken by the nightly blasts of thenorth-west winds. and as it stretches wearily its drooping feathery arms, swayed to and fro in the bluepellucid air, its body trembles and threatens to break in two at the first new gust that may arise "and then, the severed part will fall into the sea, and the once stately palm will be no more" soliloquizes thesoul-ego as it gazes sadly out of its windows. everything returns to life, in the cool, old bower at the hour of sunset. the shadows on the sun-dial becomewith every moment thicker, and animate nature awakens busier than ever in the cooler hours of approachingnight. birds and insects chirrup and buzz their last evening hymns around th

wer at the hour of sunset. the shadows on the sun-dial becomewith every moment thicker, and animate nature awakens busier than ever in the cooler hours of approachingnight. birds and insects chirrup and buzz their last evening hymns around the tall and still powerful form, asit paces slowly and wearily along the gravel walk. and now its heavy gaze falls wistfully on the azure bosomof the tranquil sea. the gulf sparkles like a gem-studded carpet of blue-velvet in the farewell dancingsunbeams, and smiles like a thoughtless, drowsy child, weary of tossing about. further on, calm and serene inits perfidious beauty, the open sea stretches far and wide the smooth mirror of its cool waters- salt andbitter as human tears. it lies in its treacherous repose like a gorgeous, sleeping monster, watchin

ftsher dark veils for us, and reveals secrets we would vainly seek to extort from her during the day. thefirmament, so distant, so far away from earth, now seems to approach and bend over her. the siderealmeadows exchange embraces with their more humble sisters of the earth- the daisy-decked valleys and thegreen slumbering fields. the heavenly dome falls prostrate into the arms of the great quiet sea; and themillions of stars that stud the former peep into and bathe in every lakelet and pool. to the grief-furrowedsoul those twinkling orbs are the eyes of angels. they look down with ineffable pity on the suffering ofmankind. it is not the night dew that falls on the sleeping flowers, but sympathetic tears that drop from thoseorbs, at the sight of the great human sorrow. yes; sweet and beaut

oon as i reached home. fool, blind fool, elated with insolent self-conceit, that i was! sosure did i feel, that my vision was due merely to some trick of the yamabooshi, that i actually gloated overmy coming triumph in writing to the bonze that i had been right in answering his sad words of parting withan incredulous smile, as my sister and family were all in good health- happy! i had not been at sea for a week, before i had cause to remember his words of warning! from the day of my experience with the magic mirror, i perceived a great change in my whole state, and iattributed it, at first, to the mental depression i had struggled against for so many months. during the day ivery often found myself absent from the surroundings scenes, losing sight for several minutes of things andpersons. m

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ork them. for four hundred years men and women and children were torn from all whom they knew and loved, and were sold on the coast of africa to foreign traders; they were chained below decks-the dead often with the living-during the horrible "middle passage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins s

gs, and the commencement of motion" thus calling atma-buddhi "soul" and manas "spirit" which we do not. soul was generated prior to body, and body is posterior and secondary, as being according to nature, ruled over by the ruling soul. the soul which administers all things that are moved in every way, administers likewise the heavens. soul then leads everything in heaven, and on earth, and in the sea, by its movements-the names of which are, to will, to consider to take care of, to consult. to form opinions true and false, to be in a state of joy, sorrow, confidence, fear, hate, love, together with all such primary movements as are allied to these being a goddess herself, she ever takes as an ally nous, a god, and disciplines all things correctly and happily; but when with annoia-not nous

enthusiastic energy ceases: for enthusiasm and the ecstasy are contrary to each other. should it be asked whether the soul is able to energize without the fantasy, we reply, that its perception of universals proves that it is able. it has perceptions, therefore, independent of the fantasy; at the same time, however, the fantasy attends in its energies, just as a storm pursues him who sails on the sea. ammonius saccas asserted that the only faculty in man directly opposed to prognostication, or looking into futurity, is memory. furthermore, remember that memory is one thing and mind or thought is another; one is a recording machine, a register which very easily gets out of order; the other (thoughts) are eternal and imperishable. would you refuse to believe in the existence of certain thing

gel michael, i.e, having failed to incarnate in due time, the bodies predestined for them got defiled, hence the original sin of the senseless forms and the punishment of the egos. that which is meant by the rebellious angels being hurled down into hell is simply explained by these pure spirits or egos being imprisoned in bodies of unclean matter, flesh. life is at best a heartless play, a stormy sea to cross, and a heavy burden often too difficult to bear. the greatest philosophers have tried in vain to fathom and find out its raison d' tre, and have all failed except those who had the key to it, namely, the eastern sages. life is, as shakespeare describes it: but a walking shadow-a poor player, that struts and frets his hour upon the stage, and then is heard no more. it is a tale told by

all. the devachanee lives its intermediate cycle between two incarnations surrounded by everything it had aspired to in vain, and in the companionship of everyone it loved on earth. it has reached the fulfillment of all its soul-yearnings. and thus it lives throughout long centuries an existence of unalloyed happiness, which is the reward for its sufferings in earth-life. in short, it bathes in a sea of uninterrupted felicity spanned only by events of still greater felicity in degree. q. but this is more than simple delusion, it is an existence of insane hallucinations! page 70 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. from your standpoint it may be, not so from that of philosophy. besides which, is not our whole terrestrial life filled with such delusions? have you never met men and women

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

him then. he also says 'if i can, i will have a thorough hunt for rotalo. as many thanks for another chinese book received last evening. it seems to me to be likely to be of great service to one learning the language. i have sent it to my learned friend [julius kohn. since writing to you i have another letter from him in which he says "rotalo is as completely lost as if i had dropped it into the sea. it may be among one of the bundles that i have put unopened in the loft. at my last removal i became desperate towards the end and tied up papers, catalogues and books indiscriminately. some bundles are still as they were when we came here last year in summer. as i have sky-lights put into the roof i shall go up one day and have a search for that ms" he is sure to find it, especially now we h

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

hat something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with surprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. those old ones were gone now, inside the earth and under the sea; but their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first men, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and brin

sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and the high-priests said that the city would rise again when the stars were right. then came out of the earth the black spirits of earth, mouldy and shadowy, and full of dim rumours picked up in caverns beneath forgotten sea-bottoms. but of them old castro dared not speak much. he cut himself off hurriedly, and no amount of persuasion or subtlety could elicit more in this direction. the size of the old ones, too, he curiously declined to mention. of the cult, he said that he thought the centre lay amid the pathless desert of arabia, where irem, the city of pillars, dreams hidden and untouched. it was not allied to

is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have come to sinister ears. i think professor angell died because he knew too much, or because he was likely to learn too much. whether i shall go as he did remains to be seen, for i have learned much now. iii. the madness from the sea if heaven ever wishes to grant me a boon, it will be a total effacing of the results of a mere chance which fixed my eye on a certain stray piece of shelf-paper. it was nothing on which i would naturally have stumbled in the course of my daily round, for it was an old number of an australian journal, the sydney bulletin for april 18, 1925. it had escaped even the cutting bureau which had at th

eous stone image almost identical with that which legrasse had found in the swamp. eagerly clearing the sheet of its precious contents, i scanned the item in detail; and was disappointed to find it of only moderate length. what it suggested, however, was of portentous significance to my flagging quest; and i carefully tore it out for immediate action. it read as follows: mystery derelict found at sea vigilant arrives with helpless armed new zealand yacht in tow. one survivor and dead man found aboard. tale of desperate battle and deaths at sea. rescued seaman refuses particulars of strange experience. odd idol found in his possession. inquiry to follow. the morrison co.'s freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour, having in tow the batt

y man. the admiralty will institute an inquiry on the whole matter beginning tomorrow, at which every effort will be made to induce johansen to speak more freely than he has done hitherto. this was all, together with the picture of the hellish image; but what a train of ideas it started in my mind! here were new treasuries of data on the cthulhu cult, and evidence that it had strange interests at sea as well as on land. what motive prompted the hybrid crew to order back the emma as they sailed about with their hideous idol? what was the unknown island on which six of the emma's crew had died, and about which the mate johansen was so secretive? what had the vice-admiralty's investigation brought out, and what was known of the noxious cult in dunedin? and most marvellous of all, what deep an

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ices worked out by pabodie, could transport our entire expedition from a base at the edge of the great ice barrier to various suitable inland points, and from these points a sufficient quota of dogs would serve us. we planned to cover as great an area as one antarctic season- or longer, if absolutely necessary- would permit, operating mostly in the mountain ranges and on the plateau south of ross sea; regions explored in varying degree by shackleton, amundsen, scott, and byrd. with frequent changes of camp, made by aeroplane and involving distances great enough to be of geological significance, we expected to unearth a quite unprecedented amount of material-especially in the pre-cambrian strata of which so narrow a range of antarctic specimens had previously been secured. we wished also to

m boston harbor on september 2nd, 1930, taking a leisurely course down the coast and through the panama canal, and stopping at samoa and hobart, tasmania, at which latter place we took on final supplies. none of our exploring party had ever been in the polar regions before, hence we all relied greatly on our ship captains- j. b. douglas, commanding the brig arkham, and serving as commander of the sea party, and georg thorflnnssen, commanding the barque miskatonic- both veteran whalers in antarctic waters. as we left the inhabited world behind, the sun sank lower and lower in the north, and stayed longer and longer above the horizon each day. at about 62 south latitude we sighted our first icebergs- tablelike objects with vertical sides- and just before reaching the antarctic circle, which

r the lofty shelf ice, with vast peaks rising on the west, and the unfathomed silences echoing to the sound of our engines. wind troubled us only moderately, and our radio compasses helped us through the one opaque fog we encountered. when the vast rise loomed ahead, between latitudes 83 and 84, we knew we had reached beardmore glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line. at last we were truly entering the white, aeon-dead world of the ultimate south. even as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and th

in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of mt. nansen by pabodie and two of the graduate students- gedney and carroll- on december 13- 15. we were some eight thousand, five hundred feet above sea-level, and when experimental drillings revealed solid ground only twelve feet down through the snow and ice at certain points, we made considerable use of the small melting apparatus and sunk bores and performed dynamiting at many places where no previous explorer had ever thought of securing mineral specimens. the pre-cambrian granites and beacon sandstones thus obtained confirmed our belief

into a typical storm. this was, as the papers have stated, one of several observation flights, during others of which we tried to discern new topographical features in areas unreached by previous explorers. our early flights were disappointing in this latter respect, though they afforded us some magnificent examples of the richly fantastic and deceptive mirages of the polar regions, of which our sea voyage had given us some brief foretastes. distant mountains floated in the sky as enchanted cities, and often the whole white world would dissolve into a gold, silver, and scarlet land of dunsanian dreams and adventurous expectancy under the magic of the low midnight sun. on cloudy days we had considerable trouble in flying owing to the tendency of snowy earth and sky to merge into one mystic

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

hone capella. in a week or two it had visibly faded, and in the course of a few months it was hardly discernible with the naked eye" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45odcelephais by h.p. lovecraft written early nov 1920 published may 1922 in the rainbow, no. 2, p. 10-12. in a dream kuranes saw the city in the valley, and the seacoast beyond, and the snowy peak overlooking the sea, and the gaily painted galleys that sail out of the harbour toward distant regions where the sea meets the sky. in a dream it was also that he came by his name of kuranes, for when awake he was called by another name. perhaps it was natural for him to dream a new name; for he was the last of his family, and alone among the indifferent millions of london, so there were not many to speak to him

recipice and into the gulf, where he had floated down, down, down; past dark, shapeless, undreamed dreams, faintly glowing spheres that may have been partly dreamed dreams, and laughing winged things that seemed to mock the dreamers of all the worlds. then a rift seemed to open in the darkness before him, and he saw the city of the valley, glistening radiantly far, far below, with a background of sea and sky, and a snowcapped mountain near the shore. kuranes had awakened the very moment he beheld the city, yet he knew from his brief glance that it was none other than celephais, in the valley of ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hills where his spirit had dwelt all the eternity of an hour one summer afternoon very long ago, when he had slipt away from his nurse and let the warm sea-breeze lul

elt all the eternity of an hour one summer afternoon very long ago, when he had slipt away from his nurse and let the warm sea-breeze lull him to sleep as he watched the clouds from the cliff near the village. he had protested then, when they had found him, waked him, and carried him home, for just as he was aroused he had been about to sail in a golden galley for those alluring regions where the sea meets the sky. and now he was equally resentful of awaking, for he had found his fabulous city after forty weary years. but three nights afterward kuranes came again to celephais. as before, he dreamed first of the village that was asleep or dead, and of the abyss down which one must float silently; then the rift appeared again, and he beheld the glittering minarets of the city, and saw the gr

weary years. but three nights afterward kuranes came again to celephais. as before, he dreamed first of the village that was asleep or dead, and of the abyss down which one must float silently; then the rift appeared again, and he beheld the glittering minarets of the city, and saw the graceful galleys riding at anchor in the blue harbour, and watched the gingko trees of mount man swaying in the sea-breeze. but this time he was not snatched away, and like a winged being settled gradually over a grassy hillside till finally his feet rested gently on the turf. he had indeed come back to the valley of ooth-nargai and the splendid city of celephais. down the hill amid scented grasses and brilliant flowers walked kuranes, over the bubbling naraxa on the small wooden bridge where he had carved

s, the merchants and camel-drivers greeted him as if he had never been away; and it was the same at the turquoise temple of nath-horthath, where the orchid-wreathed priests told him that there is no time in ooth-nargai, but only perpetual youth. then kuranes walked through the street of pillars to the seaward wall, where gathered the traders and sailors, and strange men from the regions where the sea meets the sky. there he stayed long, gazing out over the bright harbour where the ripples sparkled beneath an unknown sun, and where rode lightly the galleys from far places over the water. and he gazed also upon mount man rising regally from the shore, its lower slopes green with swaying trees and its white summit touching the sky. more than ever kuranes wished to sail in a galley to the far

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

nto the squalid street below. do not think from my slavery to morphine that i am a weakling or a degenerate. when you have read these hastily scrawled pages you may guess, though never fully realise, why it is that i must have forgetfulness or death. it was in one of the most open and least frequented parts of the broad pacific that the packet of which i was supercargo fell a victim to the german sea-raider. the great war was then at its very beginning, and the ocean forces of the hun had not completely sunk to their later degradation; so that our vessel was made a legitimate prize, whilst we of her crew were treated with all the fairness and consideration due us as naval prisoners. so liberal, indeed, was the discipline of our captors, that five days after we were taken i managed to escap

through some unprecedented volcanic upheaval, a portion of the ocean floor must have been thrown to the surface, exposing regions which for innumerable millions of years had lain hidden under unfathomable watery depths. so great was the extent of the new land which had risen beneath me, that i could not detect the faintest noise of the surging ocean, strain my ears as i might. nor were there any sea-fowl to prey upon the dead things. for several hours i sat thinking or brooding in the boat, which lay upon its side and afforded a slight shade as the sun moved across the heavens. as the day progressed, the ground lost some of its stickiness, and seemed likely to dry sufficiently for travelling purposes in a short time. that night i slept but little, and the next day i made for myself a pack

e boat, which lay upon its side and afforded a slight shade as the sun moved across the heavens. as the day progressed, the ground lost some of its stickiness, and seemed likely to dry sufficiently for travelling purposes in a short time. that night i slept but little, and the next day i made for myself a pack containing food and water, preparatory to an overland journey in search of the vanished sea and possible rescue. on the third morning i found the soil dry enough to walk upon with ease. the odour of the fish was maddening; but i was too much concerned with graver things to mind so slight an evil, and set out boldly for an unknown goal. all day i forged steadily westward, guided by a far-away hummock which rose higher than any other elevation on the rolling desert. that night i encamp

in the newly bestowed rays of the ascending moon. that it was merely a gigantic piece of stone, i soon assured myself; but i was conscious of a distinct impression that its contour and position were not altogether the work of nature. a closer scrutiny filled me with sensations i cannot express; for despite its enormous magnitude, and its position in an abyss which had yawned at the bottom of the sea since the world was young, i perceived beyond a doubt that the strange object was a well-shaped monolith whose massive bulk had known the workmanship and perhaps the worship of living and thinking creatures. dazed and frightened, yet not without a certain thrill of the scientist's or archaeologist's delight, i examined my surroundings more closely. the moon, now near the zenith, shone weirdly

ll, having written a full account for the information or the contemptuous amusement of my fellow-men. often i ask myself if it could not all have been a pure phantasm- a mere freak of fever as i lay sun-stricken and raving in the open boat after my escape from the german man-of-war. this i ask myself, but ever does there come before me a hideously vivid vision in reply. i cannot think of the deep sea without shuddering at the nameless things that may at this very moment be crawling and floundering on its slimy bed, worshipping their ancient stone idols and carving their own detestable likenesses on submarine obelisks of water-soaked granite. i dream of a day when they may rise above the billows to drag down in their reeking talons the remnants of puny, war-exhausted mankind- of a day when

HP LOVECRAFT EX OBLIVIONE

ronze was ajar. from beyond came a glow that weirdly lit the giant twisted trees and the tops of the buried temples, and i drifted on songfully, expectant of the glories of the land from whence i should never return. but as the gate swung wider and the sorcery of the drug and the dream pushed me through, i knew that all sights and glories were at an end; for in that new realm was neither land nor sea, but only the white void of unpeopled and illimitable space. so, happier than i had ever dared hope to be, i dissolved again into that native infinity of crystal oblivion from which the daemon life had called me for one brief and desolate hour. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:43:2from beyond by howard phillips lovecraft in 1920, and first published in "the fantasy fan" jun

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

tyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom the world rejects, remembereth: that the gods were never dead, but only sleeping the sleep and dreaming the dreams of gods in lotos-filled hesperian gardens beyond the golden sunset. and now draweth nigh the time of their awakening, when coldness and ugliness shall perish, and zeus sit once more on olympus. already the sea about paphos trembleth into a foam which only ancient skies have looked on before, and at night on helicon the shepherds hear strange murmurings and half-remembered notes. woods and fields are tremulous at twilight with the shimmering of white saltant forms, and immemorial ocean yields up curious sights beneath thin moons. the gods are patient, and have slept long, but neither man nor giant sh

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with suprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. these old ones were gone now inside the earth and under the sea; but their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first man, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and brin

had sunk beneath the waves; and the deep waters, full of the one primal mystery through which not even thought can pass, had cut off the spectral intercourse. but memory never died, and high priests said that the city would rise again when the stars were right. then came out of the earth the black spirits of earth, mouldy and shadowy, and full of dim rumours picked up in caverns beneath forgotten sea-bottoms. but of them old castro dared not speak much. he cut himself off hurriedly, and no amount of persuasion or subtlety could elicit more in this direction. the size of the old ones, too, he curiously declined to mention. of the cult, he said that he thought the centre lay amid the pathless deserts of arabia, where irem, the city of pillars, dreams hidden and untouched. it was not allied t

is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have come to sinister ears? i think professor angel1 died because he knew too much, or because he was likely to learn too much. whether i shall go as he did remains to be seen, for i have learned much now. iii. the madness from the sea if heaven ever wishes to grant me a boon, it will be a total effacing of the results of a mere chance which fixed my eye on a certain stray piece of shelf-paper. it was nothing on which i would naturally have stumbled in the course of my daily round, for it was an old number of an australian journal, sydney bulletin for 18 april 1925. it had escaped even the cutting bureau which had at the tim

eous stone image almost identical with that which legrasse had found in the swamp. eagerly clearing the sheet of its precious contents, i scanned the item in detail, and was disappointed to find it of only moderate length. what it suggested, however, was of portentous significance to my flagging quest; and i carefully tore it out for immediate action. it read as follows: mystery derelict found at sea vigilant arrives with helpless armed new zealand yacht in tow. one survivor and dead man found aboard. tale of desperate battle and deaths at sea. rescued seaman refuses particulars of strange experience. odd idol found in his possession. inquiry to follow. the morrison co's freighter vigilant, bound from valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour having in tow the battle

man. the admiralty will institute an inquiry on the whole matter, beginning tomorrow, at which every effort will be made to induce johansen to speak more freely than he has done hitherto. this was all, together with the picture of the hellish image; but what a train of ideas it started in my mind! here were new treasuries of data on the cthulhu cult, and evidence that it had strange interests at sea as well as on land. what motive prompted the hybrid crew to order back the emma as they sailed about with their hideous idol? what was the unknown island on which six of the emma's crew had died, and about which the mate johansen was so secretive? what had the vice-admiralty's investigation brought out, and what was known of the noxious cult in dunedin? and most marvellous of all, what deep an

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

d to me. sometimes it seemed less as though i were falling, than as though the universe or the ages were falling past me. suddenly my pain ceased, and i began to associate the pounding with an external rather than internal force. the falling had ceased also, giving place to a sensation of uneasy, temporary rest; and when i listened closely, i fancied the pounding was that of the vast, inscrutable sea as its sinister, colossal breakers lacerated some desolate shore after a storm of titanic magnitude. then i opened my eyes. for a moment my surroundings seemed confused, like a projected image hopelessly out of focus, but gradually i realised my solitary presence in a strange and beautiful room lighted by many windows. of the exact nature of the apartment i could form no idea, for my thoughts

ned to the opposite side of the edifice, and finding a door, emerged at once, locking it after me with a curious key which had hung inside. i now beheld more of the strange region about me, and marked a singular division which seemed to exist in the hostile ocean and firmament. on each side of the jutting promontory different conditions held sway. at my left as i faced inland was a gently heaving sea with great green waves rolling peacefully in under a brightly shining sun. something about that sun s nature and position made me shudder, but i could not then tell, and cannot tell now, what it was. at my right also was the sea, but it was blue, calm, and only gently undulating, while the sky above it was darker and the washed-out bank more nearly white than reddish. i now turned my attention

composite, involving a quaint fusion of western and eastern forms. at the corners were corinthian columns, but the red tile roof was like that of a chinese pagoda. from the door inland there stretched a path of singularly white sand, about four feet wide, and lined on either side with stately palms and unidentifiable flowering shrubs and plants. it lay toward the side of the promontory where the sea was blue and the bank rather whitish. down this path i felt impelled to flee, as if pursued by some malignant spirit from the pounding ocean. at first it was slightly uphill, then i reached a gentle crest. behind me i saw the scene i had left; the entire point with the cottage and the black water, with the green sea on one side and the blue sea on the other, and a curse unnamed and unnamable l

as a colossal palm tree which seemed to fascinate and beckon me. by this time wonder and escape from the imperilled peninsula had largely dissipated my fear, but as i paused and sank fatigued to the path, idiy digging with my hands into the warm, whitish-golden sand, a new and acute sense of danger seized me. some terror in the swishing tall grass seemed added to that of the diabolically pounding sea, and i started up crying aloud and disjointedly "tiger? tiger? is it tiger? beast? beast? is it a beast that i am afraid of" my mind wandered back to an ancient and classical story of tigers which i had read; i strove to recall the author, but had difficulty. then in the midst of my fear i remembered that the tale was by rudyard kipling; nor did the grotesqueness of deeming him an ancient auth

vented me. whether or not i could have resisted the backward beckoning without the counter-fascination of the vast palm tree, i do not know. this attraction was now dominant, and i left the path and crawled on hands and knees down the valley s slope despite my fear of the grass and of the serpents it might contain. i resolved to fight for life and reason as long as possible against all menaces of sea or land, though i sometimes feared defeat as the maddening swish of the uncanny grasses joined the still audible and irritating pounding of the distant breakers. i would frequently pause and put my hands to my ears for relief, but could never quite shut out the detestable sound. it was, as it seemed to me, only after ages that i finally dragged myself to the beckoning palm tree and lay quiet b

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

the brick cylinders of kadatheron that the beings of lb were in hue as green as the lake and the mists that rise above it; that they had bulging eyes, pouting, flabby lips, and curious ears, and were without voice. it is also written that they descended one night from the moon in a mist; they and the vast still lake and gray stone city lb. however this may be, it is certain that they worshipped a sea-green stone idol chiseled in the likeness of bokrug, the great water-lizard; before which they danced horribly when the moon was gibbous. and it is written in the papyrus of ilarnek, that they one day discovered fire, and thereafter kindled flames on many ceremonial occasions. but not much is written of these beings, because they lived in very ancient times, and man is young, and knows but lit

rs, because they did not wish to touch them. and because they did not like the gray sculptured monoliths of lb they cast these also into the lake; wondering from the greatness of the labor how ever the stones were brought from afar, as they must have been, since there is naught like them in the land of mnar or in the lands adjacent. thus of the very ancient city of lb was nothing spared, save the sea-green stone idol chiseled in the likeness of bokrug, the water-lizard. this the young warriors took back with them as a symbol of conquest over the old gods and beings of th, and as a sign of leadership in mnar. but on the night after it was set up in the temple, a terrible thing must have happened, for weird lights were seen over the lake, and in the morning the people found the idol gone and

temple, a terrible thing must have happened, for weird lights were seen over the lake, and in the morning the people found the idol gone and the high-priest taran-ish lying dead, as from some fear unspeakable. and before he died, taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite with coarse shaky strokes the sign of doom. after taran-ish there were many high-priests in sarnath but never was the sea-green stone idol found. and many centuries came and went, wherein sarnath prospered exceedingly, so that only priests and old women remembered what taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite. betwixt sarnath and the city of flarnek arose a caravan route, and the precious metals from the earth were exchanged for other metals and rare cloths and jewels and books and tools for artificers

and of many lands adjacent. the wonder of the world and the pride of all mankind was sarnath the magnificent. of polished desert-quarried marble were its walls, in height three hundred cubits and in breadth seventy-five, so that chariots might pass each other as men drove them along the top. for full five hundred stadia did they run, being open only on the side toward the lake where a green stone sea-wall kept back the waves that rose oddly once a year at the festival of the `destroying of lb. in sarnath were fifty streets from the lake to the gates of the caravans, and fifty more intersecting them. with onyx were they paved, save those whereon the horses and camels and elephants trod, which were paved with granite. and the gates of sarnath were as many as the landward ends of the streets

he gleaming floor. and it was wrought of one piece of ivory, though no man lives who knows whence so vast a piece could have come. in that palace there were also many galleries, and many amphitheaters where lions and men and elephants battled at the pleasure of the kings. sometimes the amphitheaters were flooded with water conveyed from the lake in mighty aqueducts, and then were enacted stirring sea-fights, or combats betwixt swimmers and deadly marine things. lofty and amazing were the seventeen tower-like temples of sarnath, fashioned of a bright multi-colored stone not known elsewhere. a full thousand cubits high stood the greatest among them, wherein the high-priests dwelt with a magnificence scarce less than that of the kings. on the ground were halls as vast and splendid as those of

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

the progress of the race that worshipped them. these creatures, i said to myself, were to men of the nameless city what the she-wolf was to rome, or some totem-beast is to a tribe of indians. holding this view, i could trace roughly a wonderful epic of the nameless city; the tale of a mighty seacoast metropolis that ruled the world before africa rose out of the waves, and of its struggles as the sea shrank away, and the desert crept into the fertile valley that held it. i saw its wars and triumphs, its troubles and defeats, and afterwards its terrible fight against the desert when thousands of its people- here represented in allegory by the grotesque reptiles- were driven to chisel their way down though the rocks in some marvellous manner to another world whereof their prophets had told t

ad approached very closely to the end of the low-ceiled hall, and was aware of a gate through which came all of the illuminating phosphorescence. creeping up to it, i cried aloud in transcendent amazement at what lay beyond; for instead of other and brighter chambers there was only an illimitable void of uniform radiance, such one might fancy when gazing down from the peak of mount everest upon a sea of sunlit mist. behind me was a passage so cramped that i could not stand upright in it; before me was an infinity of subterranean effulgence. reaching down from the passage into the abyss was the head of a steep flight of steps- small numerous steps like those of black passages i had traversed- but after a few feet the glowing vapours concealed everything. swung back open against the left-han

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

at refinery, though, used to he a big thing, and old man marsh, who owns it, must be richer'n croesus. queer old duck, though, and sticks mighty close in his home. he's supposed to have developed some skin disease or deformity late in life that makes him keep out of sight grandson of captain obed marsh, who founded the business. his mother seems to've been some kind of foreigner- they say a south sea islander- so everybody raised cain when he married an ipswich girl fifty years ago. they always do that about innsmouth people, and folks here and hereabouts always try to cover up any innsmouth blood they have in but marsh's children and grandchildren loot just like anyone else far's i can see. i've had 'em pointed out to me here- though, come to think of it, the elder children don't seem to

. but here's a funny thing. the old captain's been dead these sixty years, and there's ain't been a good-sized ship out of the place since the civil war; but just the same the marshes still keep on buying a few of those native trade things- mostly glass and rubber gewgaws, they tell me. maybe the innsmouth folks like 'em to look at themselves- gawd knows they've gotten to be about as bad as south sea cannibals and guinea savages "that plague of '46 must have taken off the best blood in the place. anyway, they're a doubtful lot now, and the marshes and other rich folks are as bad as any. as i told you, there probably ain't more'n 400 people in the whole town in spite of all the streets they say there are. i guess they're what they call 'white trash' down south- lawless and sly, and full of

sland and saw the vast expanse of the open atlantic on our left. our narrow course began to climb steeply, and i felt a singular sense of disquiet in looking at the lonely crest ahead where the rutted road-way met the sky. it was as if the bus were about to keep on in its ascent, leaving the sane earth altogether and merging with the unknown arcana of upper air and cryptical sky. the smell of the sea took on ommous implications, and the silent driver's bent, rigid back and narrow head became more and more hateful. as i looked at him i saw that the back of his head was almost as hairless as his face, having only a few straggling yellow strands upon a grey scabrous surface. then we reached the crest and beheld the outspread valley beyond, where the manuxet joins the sea just north of the lon

ier and upon it i saw a few decrepit cabins, moored dories, and scattered lobster-pots. the only deep water seemed to be where the river poured out past the belfried structure and turned southward to join the ocean at the breakwater's end. here and there the ruins of wharves jutted out from the shore to end in indeterminate rottenness, those farthest south seeming the most decayed. and far out at sea, despite a high tide, i glimpsed a long, black line scarcely rising above the water yet carrying a suggestion of odd latent malignancy. this, i knew, must be devil reef. as i looked, a subtle, curious sense of beckoning seemed superadded to repulsion; and oddly enough, i found this overtone more disturbing than the primary impression. we met no one on the road, but presently began to pass dese

e i reached main street i could hear a faint and wheezy "hey, mister" behind me and i presently allowed the old man to catch up and tab copious pulls from the quart bottle" i began putting out feelers as we walked amidst the omni-present desolation and crazily tilted ruins, but found that the aged tongue did not loosen as quickly as i had expected. at length i saw a grass-grown opening toward the sea between crumbling brick walls, with the weedy length of an earth-and-masonry wharf projecting beyond. piles of moss-covered stones near the water promised tolerable seats, and the scene was sheltered from all possible view by a ruined warehouse on the north. here, i thought was the ideal place for a long secret colloquy; so i guided my companion down the lane and picked out spots to sit in amo

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

2/18/1999 18:45m the street by h.p. lovecraft written 1920? published december 1920 in the wolverine, no. 8, p. 2-12. there be those who say that things and places have souls, and there be those who say they have not; i dare not say, myself, but i will tell of the street. men of strength and honour fashioned that street: good valiant men of our blood who had come from the blessed isles across the sea. at first it was but a path trodden by bearers of water from the woodland spring to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians lurked there with fire-arrows. and in a few years more

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

y, myself, but i have told you of the street. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45:3the terrible old man by h.p. lovecraft written 28 jan 1920 published july 1921 in the tryout, vol. 7, no. 4, p. 10-14. it was the design of angelo ricci and joe czanek and manuel silva to call on the terrible old man. this old man dwells all alone in a very ancient house on water street near the sea, and is reputed to be both exceedingly rich and exceedingly feeble; which forms a situation very attractive to men of the profession of messrs. ricci, czanek, and silva, for that profession was nothing less dignified than robbery. the inhabitants of kingsport say and think many things about the terrible old man which generally keep him safe from the attention of gentlemen like mr. ricci and hi

cci and silva met in water street by the old man s front gate, and although they did not like the way the moon shone down upon the painted stones through the budding branches of the gnarled trees, they had more important things to think about than mere idle superstition. they feared it might be unpleasant work making the terrible old man loquacious concerning his hoarded gold and silver, for aged sea-captains are notably stubborn and perverse. still, he was very old and very feeble, and there were two visitors. messrs. ricci and silva were experienced in the art of making unwilling persons voluble, and the screams of a weak and exceptionally venerable man can be easily muffled. so they moved up to the one lighted window and heard the terrible old man talking childishly to his bottles with

ed oaken door. waiting seemed very long to mr. czanek as he fidgeted restlessly in the covered motor-car by the terrible old man s back gate in ship street. he was more than ordinarily tender-hearted, and he did not like the hideous screams he had heard in the ancient house just after the hour appointed for the deed. had he not told his colleagues to be as gentle as possible with the pathetic old sea-captain? very nervously he watched that narrow oaken gate in the high and ivy-clad stone wall. frequently he consulted his watch, and wondered at the delay. had the old man died before revealing where his treasure was hidden, and had a thorough search become necessary? mr. czanek did not like to wait so long in the dark in such a place. then he sensed a soft tread or tapping on the walk inside

ople even spoke of things as trivial as the deserted motor-car found in ship street, or certain especially inhuman cries, probably of a stray animal or migratory bird, heard in the night by wakeful citizens. but in this idle village gossip the terrible old man took no interest at all. he was by nature reserved, and when one is aged and feeble, one s reserve is doubly strong. besides, so ancient a sea-captain must have witnessed scores of things much more stirring in the far-off days of his unremembered youth. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:44:4the thing in the moonlight by h. p. lovecraft and j. chapman miske written november 24, 1927 published the following is based, in places word for word, on a letter lovecraft wrote to donald wandrei on november 24, 1927. the firs

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

the seven seas. in the days of my grandfather there were many; in the days of my father not so many; and now there are so few that i sometimes feel strangely alone, as though i were the last man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is the s

d listened to it, and i know it well. at first it told to me only the plain little tales of calm beaches and near ports, but with the years it grew more friendly and spoke of other things; of things more strange and more distant in space and time. sometimes at twilight the gray vapors of the horizon have parted to grant me glimpses of the ways beyond; and sometimes at night the deep waters of the sea have grown clear and phosphorescent, to grant me glimpses of the ways beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the heaven

ys beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the heavens. out of the south it would glide very smoothly and silently over the sea. and whether the sea was rough or calm, and whether the wind was friendly or adverse, it would always glide smoothly and silently, its sails distant and its long strange tiers of oars moving rhythmically. one night i espied upon the deck a man, bearded and robed, and he seemed to beckon me to embark for far unknown shores. many times afterward i saw him under the full moon, and never did he be

bridge of moonbeams. the man who had beckoned now spoke a welcome to me in a soft language i seemed to know well, and the hours were filled with soft songs of the oarsmen as we glided away into a mysterious south, golden with the glow of that full, mellow moon. and when the day dawned, rosy and effulgent, i beheld the green shore of far lands, bright and beautiful, and to me unknown. up from the sea rose lordly terraces of verdure, tree-studded, and shewing here and there the gleaming white roofs and colonnades of strange temples. as we drew nearer the green shore the bearded man told me of that land, the land of zar, where dwell all the dreams and thoughts of beauty that come to men once and then are forgotten. and when i looked upon the terraces again i saw that what he said was true, f

ver warm blessed seas fanned by caressing, aromatic breezes. day after day and night after night did we sail, and when the moon was full we would listen to soft songs of the oarsmen, sweet as on that distant night when we sailed away from my far native land. and it was by moonlight that we anchored at last in the harbor of sona-nyl, which is guarded by twin headlands of crystal that rise from the sea and meet in a resplendent arch. this is the land of fancy, and we walked to the verdant shore upon a golden bridge of moonbeams. in the land of sona-nyl there is neither time nor space, neither suffering nor death; and there i dwelt for many aeons. green are the groves and pastures, bright and fragrant the flowers, blue and musical the streams, clear and cool the fountains, and stately and gor

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

believed that carter had not only returned to boyhood, but achieved a further liberation, roving at will through the prismatic vistas of boyhood dream. after a strange vision this man published a tale of carter's vanishing in which he hinted that the lost one now reigned as king on the opal throne of ilek-vad, that fabulous town of turrets atop the hollow cliffs of glass overlooking the twilight sea wherein the bearded and finny gniorri build their singular labyrinths. it was this old man, ward phillips, who pleaded most loudly against the apportionment of carter's estate to his heirs-all distant cousins- on the ground that he was still alive in another time-dimension and might well return some day. against him was arrayed the legal talent of one of the cousins, ernest k. aspinwall of chi

and the dimensions we know. there floated before carter a cloudy pageantry of shapes and scenes which he somehow linked with earth's primal, eon-forgotten past. monstrous living things moved deliberately through vistas of fantastic handiwork that no sane dream ever held, and landscapes bore incredible vegetation and cliffs and mountains and masonry of no human pattern. there were cities under the sea, and denizens thereof; and towers in great deserts where globes and cylinders and nameless winged entities shot off into space, or hurtled down out of space. all this carter grasped, though the images bore no fixed relation to one another or to him. he himself had no stable form or position, but only such shifting hints of form and position as his whirling fancy supplied. he had wished to find

shape had spoken to his mind without sound or language. and though the name it uttered was a dreaded and terrible one, randolph carter did not flinch in fear. instead, he spoke back, equally without sound or language, and made those obeisances which the hideous necronomicon had taught him to make. for this shape was nothing less than that which all the world has feared since lomar rose out of the sea, and the children of the fire mist came to earth to teach the elder lore to man. it was indeed the frightful guide and guardian of the gate 'umr at-tawil, the ancient one, which the scribe rendereth the prolonged of life. the guide knew, as he knew all things, of carter's quest and coming, and that this seeker of dreams and secrets stood before him unafraid. there was no horror or malignity in

the strange lights seemed to hold the quality of the most impenetrable blacknesses heaped upon blacknesses while about the ancient ones, so close on their pseudo-hexagonal thrones, there hovered an air of the most stupefying remoteness. then he felt himself wafted into immeasurable depths, with waves of perfumed warmth lapping against his face. it was as if he floated in a torrid, rose-tinctured sea; a sea of drugged wine whose waves broke foaming against shores of brazen fire. a great fear clutched him as he half saw that vast expanse of surg-ing sea lapping against its far off coast. but the moment of silence was broken- the surgings were speaking to him in a language that was not of physical sound or articulate words "the man of truth is beyond good and evil" in-toned voice that was no

so irresistibly drawn, there appeared the outline of a titanic arch not unlike that which he thought he had glimpsed so long ago in that cave within a cave, on the far, unreal surface of the three-dimensioned earth. he realized that he had been using the silver key- moving it in accord with an unlearned and instinctive ritual closely akin to that which had opened the inner gate. that rose-drunken sea which lapped his cheeks was, he realized, no more or less than the adamantine mass of the solid wall yielding before his spell, and the vortex of thought with which the ancient ones had aided his spell. still guided by instinct and blind deter-mination, he floated forward- and through the ultimate gate. chapter four randolph carter's advance through the cyclopean bulk of masonry was like a diz

HP LOVECRAFT WHAT THE MOON BRINGS

of trees and paths, flowers and shrubs, stone idols and pagodas, and bendings of the yellow-litten stream past grassy banks and under grotesque bridges of marble. and the lips of the dead lotos-faces whispered sadly, and bade me follow, nor did i cease my steps till the stream became a river, and joined amidst marshes of swaying reeds and beaches of gleaming sand the shore of a vast and nameless sea. upon that sea the hateful moon shone, and over its unvocal waves weird perfumes breeded. and as i saw therein the lotos-faces vanish, i longed for nets that i might capture them and learn from them the secrets which the moon had brought upon the night. but when that moon went over to the west and the still tide ebbed from the sullen shore, i saw in that light old spires that the waves almost

he moon had brought upon the night. but when that moon went over to the west and the still tide ebbed from the sullen shore, i saw in that light old spires that the waves almost uncovered, and white columns gay with festoons of green seaweed. and knowing that to this sunken place all the dead had come, i trembled and did not wish again to speak with the lotos-faces. yet when i saw afar out in the sea a black condor descend from the sky to seek rest on a vast reef, i would fain have questioned him, and asked him of those whom i had known when they were alive. this i would have asked him had he not been so far away, but he was very far, and could not be seen at all when he drew nigh that gigantic reef. so i watched the tide go out under that sinking moon, and saw gleaming the spires, the tow

t be seen at all when he drew nigh that gigantic reef. so i watched the tide go out under that sinking moon, and saw gleaming the spires, the towers, and the roofs of that dead, dripping city. and as i watched, my nostrils tried to close against the perfume-conquering stench of the world's dead; for truly, in this unplaced and forgotten spot had all the flesh of the churchyards gathered for puffy sea-worms to gnaw and glut upon. over these horrors the evil moon now hung very low, but the puffy worms of the sea need no moon to feed by. and as i watched the ripples that told of the writhing of worms beneath, i felt a new chill from afar out whither the condor had flown, as if my flesh had caught a horror before my eyes had seen it. nor had my flesh trembled without cause, for when i raised m

in the dim moonlight and whose vile hooves must paw the hellish ooze miles below, i shrieked and shrieked lest the hidden face rise above the waters, and lest the hidden eyes look at me after the slinking away of that leering and treacherous yellow moon. and to escape this relentless thing i plunged gladly and unhesitantly into the stinking shallows where amidst weedy walls and sunken streets fat sea-worms feast upon the world's dead. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4444witchcraft for all by louise huebner contents: book cover (front (back) scan/ edit notes inside cover blurb 1- witchcraft- what it's really like 2- the tools of witchcraft 3- spells and chants 4- the card spell- the biggest spell of all 5- how to concoct a new you- at home in your spare time 6- your luc

INFERNAL UNION

len angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or sexual vampires.[it has also been said that lilith, adams first wife was the astral image of his desire (which apparently was more than he expected)(pg.270. the lilim were widely feared by the jews, patriarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be a possible point of access to the darkness of the place where lilith re

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

d more, he can raise his body into the air at will, and by means of the air element or the self-produced movement of the air, he can be carried in any direction. the speed of transport in the air depends entirely on his will. many of the yogis possess a remarkable ability in mastering these levitation phenomena, and even in the bible we read that our lord jesus christ walked on the surface of the sea. considering what has been said heretofore, it seems quite evident that objects or even people who are not magically trained can be carried away by the magician by this method if he wishes to do so. the accumulation of the necessary magnetic fluid can be performed by the magically trained imagination or with the help of some other practices such as quabbalah, interference of beings, or ghosts

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

monarch's fate was predicted to him by an irish prophetess or witch; had he given ear to her message he might have escaped with his life. we modernise the somewhat difficult spelling, but retain the quaint language of the original "the king, suddenly advised, made a solemn feast of the christmas at perth, which is clept saint john's town, which is from edinburgh on the other side of the scottish sea, the which is vulgarly clept the water of lethe. in the midst of the way there arose a woman of ireland, that clept herself as a soothsayer. the which anon as she saw the king she cried with loud voice, saying thus 'my lord king, and you pass this water you shall never turn again alive' the king hearing this was astonied of her words; for but a little before he had read in a prophecy that in t

ing she meant with her loud crying. and she began, and told him as ye have heard of the king of scots if he passed that water. as now the king asked her, how she knew that. and she said, that huthart told her so 'sire' quoth he 'men may "calant" ye take no heed of yon woman's words, for she is but a drunken fool, and wot not what she saith; and so with his folk passed the water clept the scottish sea, towards saint john's town" the narrator states some dreams ominous of james's murder, and afterwards proceeds thus "both afore supper, and long after into quarter of the night, in the which the earl of atholl (athetelles) and robert steward were about the king, where they were occupied at the playing of the chess, at the tables, in reading of romances, in singing and piping, in harping, and i

nd p. 56 abode because that it was shut. and fast she knocked, till at the last the usher opened the door, marvelling of that woman's being there that time of night, and asking her what she would 'let me in, sir' quoth she 'for i have somewhat to say, and to tell unto the king; for i am the same woman that not long ago desired to have spoken with him at the leith, when he should pass the scottish sea' the usher went in and told him of this woman 'yea' quoth the king 'let her come tomorrow; because that he was occupied with such disports at that time him let not to hear her as then. the usher came again to the chamber-door to the said woman, and there he told her that the king was busy in playing, and bid her come soon again upon the morrow 'well' said the woman 'it shall repent you all tha

ch stood still for a while, and then made northwards, and so disappeared. next, there p. 151 appeared at a great distance in the air, from the same part of the sky, something like a ship coming towards them; and it came so near that they could distinctly perceive the masts, sails, tacklings, and men; she then seem'd to tack about, and sail'd with the stern foremost, northwards, upon a dark smooth sea, which stretched itself from south-west to north-west. having seem'd thus to sail some few minutes she sunk by degrees into the sea, her stern first; and as she sunk they perceived her men plainly running up the tacklings in the forepart of the ship, as it were to save themselves from drowning. then appeared a fort, with somewhat like a castle on the top of it; out of the sides of which, by re

ad first. it was observ'd that men were running upon the decks of these two ships, but they did not see them climb up, as in the last ship, excepting one man, whom they saw distinctly to get up with much haste upon the very top of the bowsprit of the second ship as they were sinking. they supposed the two last ships were engaged, and fighting, for they saw the likeness of bullets rouling upon the sea, while they were both visible. then there appear'd a chariot, drawn with two horses, which turn'd as the ships had done, northward, and immediately after it came a strange frightful creature, which they concluded to be some kind of serpent, having a head like a snake, and a knotted bunch or bulk at the other end, something resembling a snail's house. this monster came swiftly behind the chario

ISIS UNVEILED

y, more or less, even among strict protestants, let them read this "leudastus, earl of tours, who was for ruining me with queen fredegonde, coming to tours, big with evil designs against me, i withdrew to my oratory under a deep concern, where i took the paahnb. my heart revived within me when i cast my eyea on this of the seventy-seventh p sea swallowed up their enemies' accordingly, the count spoke not a word to my prejudice; and leaving tours that very day, tiie boat in whidi he was, sunk in a storm, but his skill in swimming saved him" the sainted bishop simply confesses here to having practised a bit of sorcery. every metmerizer know* the power qf will during em v^ense desire lent on any particular subject. whether in consequenc

r the following gentle words "suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of heaven "even so it is not the will of your father. that one of these little ones should perish "but whoso shall offend one of these httle ones which believe in me, it leere better for kim that a miusume vxre hanged about his neck and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea" we sincerely hope that the above words have proved no vain threat to these child-burners. did this butchery in the name of their moloch-god prevent these treasure-hunters from resorting to the black art themselves? not in the least; for in no class were such consulters of 'familiar' spirits more numerous than among the clergy during the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries. true, t

beginning with moses, the 'sons of the prophets' and the ascetic razors (who must not be confounded with those against whom thundered hosea and other prophets) to [and including] the essenes* this latter sect were pythagoreans before they became degenerated rather than perfected in their system through the buddhist missionaries who, pliny tells us, established themselves on the shores of the dead sea ages b^ore his time "per saecidontm miliia' but if on the one hand these buddhist monks were the first to establish monastic communities and inculcate the strict observance of dogmatic conventual rule, on the other they were also the first to enforce and popularize those stem virtues exemplified by sdhya-muni, previously exercised only in isolated cases of well-known philosophers and their fol

ece, the statues of their gods, goddesses, and idols are immersed in water by the priests; the object ceremony being to wash away from them the sins of their worshipers which they have taken upon themselves, and which pollute them, until washed off by holy water. during the arditt, the bathing ceremony, the principal god of every temple is carried in solemn procession to be baptized in the sea. the brahmana priests, carrying the sacred images, are followed generally by the mah&r&ja barefoot and nearly naked. three limes the priests enter the sea; the third time they cany with them all the images. holding them up with prayers repeated by the whole congregation, the chief priest plunges the statues of the gods thrice, in the name of the myttic trinity, into the water; after which they

eneimll' preaent during thete fertivali of* hohr wst r' immanoiu. he tnrda lometiraea to voy gremt dictaiicm to preiidc orcr the oeremonj. digitizecoy google adonis wobship at bethlehem 1 he orphic hymn calls water the greatest purifier of men and gods. our nazarene sect is known to have existed some iso years b. c, and to have uved on the banks of the jordan, and on the eastern shore of the dead sea, according to pliny and josephus' but in king's gnimfic* we find quoted another statement whidi says that the essenes had been established on the shores of the dead sea "for thousands of ages" before pliny's time* according to muiik the term 'galilean* is nearly synonymous with that of 'nazarene; furthermore, he shows the relations of the former with the gentiles as very intimate. the populace

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ods. nestled against my heart chakra i d open it further and begin to flood her fields with my love as if a big lighthouse beam is on. mondi always sits there and drinks it up, as i talk soothingly to her, interested in her day and telling her of the new home at the beach where i have begun my solitude time of life for my dying marriage and hungry self are being re-born by a silent sojourn by the sea. unplugged from technology, my time out time is bliss and my heart has begun to release its joy again. i know mondi also needs some beach air and more time with me as she figures out her needs. is death a negotiable process? perhaps it is. yet watching somebody go through the dance of the dying, and knowing there is nothing you can do but give them divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the

e who is nourished by food and good loving, compared to someone who has good food but no love? what about food for the heart? what about food for the mind? and lastly, what about food for our souls? cells and souls, is there perfect nourishment for them both? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 29 these are the questions that flow through my mind as the gentle sea breeze caresses my face and i sigh again thankful that i have time to think and be and no longer do* the desire to nourish ourselves begins long before our birth. it carries over as an imprinting from another time as molecules re-gather to create a new form. the ancient wisdom says that half of all the atoms in each new life are re-gathered from our previous form, like old clothes cast aside t

ands and through the hypothalamus. next do this while lying in the ocean. this is highly recommended by the indian yogis as the combination of solar feeding while immersing the body in the ocean s ionic particles is very nourishing. doing surya yoga* on the beach is also very nourishing. walk regularly along the ocean shore to absorb wind prana or in high mountains and breathe deeply of the fresh sea or mountain air. hug trees particularly big strong healthy ones. connect with the tree via your heart chakra and send it love and light and ask for a mutual energy flow connection and support so that the tree can experience your experience in the world and you can feed off its strength and pranic force field. trees and all plant life are living fields of intelligence that just happen to exist

, of which people who exist in the beta field usually only use five. in order to access the channel of the food of gods, we need to activate our 6th and 7th senses and utilize the elements that work with them. the relationship between the elements and our physical senses are as follows: astral light: hearing; 2. air: touch; 3. fire: sight; 4. water: taste; 5. earth: smell; 6. akasa: intuition; 7. sea of fire: knowing for those open to the metaphysical aspects of this, in dimensional biofield science, the quantum field is an aspect of akasa, which is the second element of the constitution of the universe. the first element is termed a principle and is boundless, inconceivable and the root from which all the other six elements of the universe grow and each element evolves from the one preced

dance. blesses us with coming joy, abundant life and hope. other goddesses who have made an impact through time are. kwan yin. chinese goddess of infinite mercy and compassion. said t0 be born from buddha s tears for the suffering of the world. protects women and children and works with the healers of the world. mother mary. the creator goddess known as stella maris and associated with heaven and sea. mary reminds us to be gentle and compassionate to our selves and to all others. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 81. pachamama. earth goddess of peru known for inspiring healing and wholeness and holiness when we open to mother earth and commune with her. nut. egyptian goddess of the night sky who reminds us to open up to the mystery of life and to the

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

as though he were going to be flown away with) to stay so high up. you become giddy by looking up at the stars, which then seem to be so much nearer as to be attainable. limited as it is, life itself very brief, very empty, very much disposed to repeat dull things, gathering up from about you in a strange sensation sometimes, in folds like a dream, or flowing on like a sleep-inducing river to the sea, carrying faces seen and snatched away, and obliterating voices which change into echoes life, at its very best, 16 the rosicrucians. ought to be the stoicism of the spectator, who feels that he has come here somehow, though for what purpose he knows not; and he is rather amused as at a comedy in life, than engaged in it as in a business. even perpetual youth, and life prolonged, with pleasure

ings which it symbolised. although so mean in itself, and although so far off, this implied the beginning of all sublunary things. the bees of charlemagne, the bees of the empire in france, are scarabs, or figures of the same affinity as the bourbon lilies. they deduce from a common ancestor. now, the colour heraldic on which they are always emblazoned is azure, or blue which is the colour of the sea, which is salt. in an anagram it may be expressed as c. following on this allusion, we may say that ventre-saintgris! is a very ancient french barbarous expletive, or oath. literally (which, in the occult sense, is always obscurely, it is the sacred blue (or gray) womb, which is absurd. strange myths. 41 now, the reference and the meaning of this we will confidently commit to the penetration o

b, which is absurd. strange myths. 41 now, the reference and the meaning of this we will confidently commit to the penetration of those among our readers who can felicitously privately surmise it; and also the apparently circuitous deductions, which are yet to come, to be made by us. blue is the colour of the virgin maria. maria, mary, mare, mar, mam, means the bitterness, or the saltness, of the sea. blue is expressive of the hellenic, isidian, ionian, fonian (foni-indian) watery, female, and moonlike principle in the universal theogony. it runs through all the mythologies. the lady-bird, or lady-cow (there is no resemblance between a bird and a cow, it may be remarked en passant, except in this strangely occult, almost ridiculous, affinity, and the rustic rhyme among the children concern

is the means of the quickest burning out, or the supernatural (in this world) exhilaration of animal life, or extenuation of the solid; and, above all, the heightening of the capacity of the human, as being the quintessence of matter: this oxygen is the thing which feeds fire the most overwhelming. nor would the specks and spots and stars of fire stop in this dense world-medium, in this tissue or sea of things, could it farther and farther fasten upon and devour the solids: eating, as it were, through them. but as this thick world is a thing the thickest, it presses out, thrusts, or gravitates upon, and stifles, in its too great weight; and conquers not only that liveliest, subtlest, thinnest element of the solids, the finest air, by whatever chemical name oxygen, azote, azone, or what not

ll of the more tyrian crystal depth rolling, in walls of waves, under the enticing blaze of the cloud-empurpled, all-imperial, western sun, whose court was fire indeed, god s, not baal s! so to these men of sidon, emblemed with the fire-white horns of the globed astarte, or ashtaroth, showed the monster rocks: pillar-portals fire-topped, as the last world-beacon to close in (as gate) that classic sea, and to warn, as of the terrors of the unknown, new, and second world of farthest waters, which stretched to the limits of possibility. forsaking, indeed, daringly, were these iberi their altars, to tempt perils, when they left behind them that mouth of their mediterranean: that sea upon whose embayed and devious margin were nations the most diverse, yet the mightiest of the earth. the very na

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

but was unsuccessful in gaining sufficient interest and funds. the allende letters the mystery of the annotated paperback edition of the case for the ufo was preceded by a series of strange letters from carlos miguel allende addressed to jessup. two of these, reproduced as part of the annotated edition, appear in the following pages. the letters claimed that as a result of a strange experiment at sea utilizing principles of einstein s unified field theory, a destroyer and all its crew became invisible during october, 1943. the field was effective in an oblate spheroidal shape, allende wrote. he added that any person within that sphere became vague in form, and that as a result of the experiment some of the crew went insane. further horrifying aspects of the alleged experiment are detailed

in how, why, and what happens to people, ships, and planes that have disappeared. they explain the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other things which we have not solved. these men seem to feel that it is too late for man to obtain space flight. they feel that mankind could not cope with "those mind wrecking conditions that space and sea contain" for mankind is to 10 egotistical, values too much the material, wars over mer parcels of the planet, is too filled with jealously, and lacks true brotherhood. how much truth is there in this? that cannot be answered. it is evident that these men provide some very intriguing explanations; explanations that may be worth consideration. 11 preface_ the subject of ufo's in its present stag

ing used for that purpose. had farraday concerned himself about the mag. field surrounding an electric current, we today would not exist or if we did exist, our present geo-political situation would have the very time-bomish, ticking off towards destruction, atmosphere that now exists. alright, alright! the "result" was complete invisibility of a ship, destroyer type, and all of its crew while at sea (oct. 1943) the field was effective in an oblate spheroidal shape, extending one hundred yards (more or less, due to lunar position& latitude) out from each beam of the ship. any person within that sphere became vague in form but he too observed those persons aboard that ship as though they too were of the same state, yet were walking upon nothing. any person without that sphere could see noth

ke no bones about this and the fact that i feel that if handled properly, i.e. presented to people& science in the proper psycologically effective manner. i feel sure that man will go where he now dreams of being--to the stars via the form of transport that the navy accidentally stumbled upon (to their embarrassment) when their exp. ship took off& popped-up a minute or so later on several hundred sea 21 travel--trip miles away at another of its berths in the chesapeake bay area. i read of this in another newspaper& only by hypnosis could any man remember all the details of which paper, date of occurrence& etc, you see? eh. perhaps already, the navy has used this accident of transport to build your ufo's. it is a logical advance from any standpoint. what do you think? very respectfully carl

isodes seemed at first to have little in common with the falls of objects and the antics of storms. many are incidents which, if their reality has been admitted at all, are in the view of scientists, spiritualists, and students of the occult, considered to belong to or border on the socalled supernatural. within these segregations we must place the disappearance of the crews of ships, such as the sea bird and the marie celeste; the disappearance of individuals while in the company of their peers. there is not much hypothecating to be done with these. the stories can be told, and the cases lumped together as one big unexplained group of events. no explanation other than that of abduction by intelligently navigated aerial or celestial craft can be advanced: it is almost a case of proof by de

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ination in theosophic kabbalah. h 20081 14 addendum: pre-kabbalistic streams of jewish mysticism* to fill the span between the close of the old testament and early kabbalah, a muchsimplified selection of streams representative of.or having influence upon.jewish mysticism can be outlined thus: 1. early beginnings a. pseudepigrapha (ca. 200 bce onward) b. philo (ca. 20 bce to 50 ce) c. qumran= dead sea scrolls: 100 bce onward) d. rabbinic and synagogue traditions (100 ce onward) e. miscellaneous magic texts and other goccult h works 2. merkabah and hekhalot (200 ce onward) 3. sefer yezirah (between 200 and 900 ce) 4. transition a. geonic period (600-1000) b. early commentaries on sefer yezirah c. religious philosophers i. solomon ibn gebirol (1020-1070) ii. judah halevi (1075-1141) iii. abra

o a mystic? h in studies in jewish mysticism (1982. on neoplatonism. goodman, lenn e (ed. neoplatonism and jewish thought. albany: state university of new york press, 1992* charles f apot includes two items not in charlesworth: gpirke aboth h and gthe fragments of a zadokite work. h g[t]he former [is omitted] because it is rabbinic, the latter because it is now recognized to belong among the dead sea scrolls h (charlesworth, page xxv. see gpseudepigrapha as antecedents of kabbalah: a selected bibliography, h by andreas lenhardt, in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 2 (los angeles: cherub press, 1997. refer also to the important but rarely cited article by charlesworth, gin the crucible: the pseudepigrapha as biblical interpretation, h in the pseudepigrapha and

ish mystical texts, vol. 2 (los angeles: cherub press, 1997. refer also to the important but rarely cited article by charlesworth, gin the crucible: the pseudepigrapha as biblical interpretation, h in the pseudepigrapha and early biblical interpretation, edited by j. charlesworth and c. evans (sheffield: sheffield academic press, 1993. 20081 16 c. qumran since so much has been written on the dead sea scrolls, let me suggest just three books to make short work of getting a reliable impression of the qumran material. vanderkam, james c. the dead sea scrolls today. grand rapids: wm. b. eerdmans publishing co, 1994. garcia martinez, florentino. the dead sea scrolls translated. the qumran texts in english. leiden: e. j. brill, 1994. shanks, hershel (ed. understanding the dead sea scrolls. a rea

iele. beyond the essene hypothesis. the parting of ways between qumran and enochic judaism. grand rapids: wm. b. eerdmans publishing co, 1998. davidson, maxwell j. angels at qumran: a comparative study of 1 enoch 1-36, 72-108 and sectarian writings from qumran [journal for the study of pseudepigrapha series, 11. sheffield: sheffield academic press, 1992. schiffman, lawrence h. reclaiming the dead sea scrolls. the history of judaism, the background of christianity, the lost library of qumran. philadelphia: the jewish publication society, 1994. the most gmystical h of the qumran texts.those having the most in common with subsequent hekhalot literature.are the berakhot and the songs of the sabbath sacrifice. on these, see james r. davila, liturgical works. grand rapids. cambridge: wm. b. eerd

KETAB E SIYAH

what morsels uneaten yet, cast to dogs. the bountiful gourds that poured rivers of wine ran dry and songs on shedim lips were stilled. now was my heart moved to languor, my limbs consumed with restless idleness. now my mind flew this and that way, alighting upon some thought then flitting hither-thither as a butterfly. all energy of my spirit, like a tempest, was infolded upon itself, a crashing sea that could find not rest nor movement in any direction except around and around, making itself a knotted mass. in this confusion, i wandered far from the city, leaving behind proud walls, bronze-burnished and studded with shining jasper, walking the twisted roads of the unlighted halls, hewn from the rock of the earth. in that half-conscious, unquiet travel i came there, amongst the high stone

usion, i wandered far from the city, leaving behind proud walls, bronze-burnished and studded with shining jasper, walking the twisted roads of the unlighted halls, hewn from the rock of the earth. in that half-conscious, unquiet travel i came there, amongst the high stone pillars, a great gulf, a deep ocean, unknowing of dawn and dusk, with venus as their herald or page, shining in the sky. this sea's sky was vaulted stone, dark and distant, shadow-veiled from the eyes that sought it. the swell of its abysmal waters resounded in echo about the great chamber, its farther shore obscured by countless columns, straining beneath the depth of stone. so clear, the waters that the very bed of the ocean was apparent to my eyes, twisted by the refractions of the waves and shoals of white, eyeless f

raining beneath the depth of stone. so clear, the waters that the very bed of the ocean was apparent to my eyes, twisted by the refractions of the waves and shoals of white, eyeless fish swam and plumbed the waters' deeps. thus did i commend to myself to sit in meditation by those waters that i might perceive a path forward 128 from the circuitous meanderings of my troubled thought. there, by the sea without sun i sat, nourished by the flesh of blind fish, turning over and over in my mind many plans by which to progress my design and achieve that to which my soul was pledged. all day and night was lost to me and i knew no more the passing hours but lost in timeless contemplation or fitful sleep i sat or stood or lay. after what time i knew not by the gulf and the booming echoes of the cave

ke life-giving water to a throat parched by the cruel sun's fire amidst the desolate sands of the desert. now, calm purpose made crystal from fluid thought, i looked out across the waters before me with eyes made young with hope. in my joyous realisation of the path i saw not the silver form that came upon me from behind as i gazed out across the water until i saw its frame reflected in the clear sea, shining with incandescent radiance and, turning to face the one that came upon me, beheld aset, shedim seeress, companion of my true ambition. in a voice of gentle laughter, belying ancient and most sure wisdom, she hailed me by the swelling waters, resounding their frothing roar about the cavern, her voice of power carrying, winged, above the din of the leaping waves "lord satan, commander o

. for four weeks have they searched these caverns, crying out your great name in each grotto, one by one, despondent, returning to the walls of chadel in defeat. the last of the searchers is aset, when all others had forsaken the quest she alone sustained in darkness. now she shall return in triumph. yet, my teacher, instruct me: what, in this dark place, do you seek? what secrets does this unlit sea give up and why do you tarry at its shore, forsaking those who have followed into the darkness of these caves your true and noble purpose? tell what it is that you sought, whilst those that you abandoned sought you, and if such seeking met with success as did my search for the one most dear and most treasured to our hearts" not so long had i thought it, that i sat in contemplation by that sea

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

erving the spiritual laws and transforming egoism, which separates us from the creator, into altruism, we attain his thoughts and desires. we also reveal the secrets of kabbalah, as the creator s thoughts are the secrets of the universe! there are two parts to kabbalah: revealed and hidden. both constitute the creator s thoughts. kabbalah is like a rope thrown from above to a drowning person in a sea of egoism. by observing spiritual laws, a person prepares for the second, main stage when the one who observes and the one who obliges spiritually merge. those who observe spiritual rules go through five levels: nefesh, ruach, neshama, haya, and yechida. each level consists of five f r o m t h e a f t e rwo r d t o t h e z o h a r 47 sub-levels, which are then divided into five additional sub

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ndle. the crisis is happening in just about every field of human engagement xpersonal, social, international, in science, medicine, and the climate. for example, until just a few years ago, the weather was a convenient haven when one had nothing to contribute about other topics. today, however, we are all required to be climate savvy. hot topics nowadays are climate change, global warming, rising sea levels, and the start of the new hurricane season. the (narrow) road to freedom 125 the big thaw is what geoffrey lean of the independent ironically called the state of the planet in an online article published november 20, 2005. here s the title of lean s article: the big thaw: global disaster will follow if the ice cap on greenland melts. and the subtitle, now scientists say it is vanishing

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

vement forward has occurred. this applies even if the original, constant desire may in itself be very vivid and very intense, giving us no peace. but if that desire is invariable and consistent, then there is no movement. therefore, when it is said that the upper light is in a state of absolute rest, this means that the will of the creator to benefit us is unwavering and constant. we exist in the sea of light. but that point in us which we call our "i" is encased in a shell of egoism. in this state, we are incapable of enjoying the light and are merely floating. false pleasures the pleasures of our world as seen by society can be divided into several types: status symbols (wealth, fame, natural (family, criminal (pleasures experienced at the expense of others lives, illegal (pleasures expe

e found in the bible as the exodus from egypt. the appearance of vessels of bestowal in a person is called "the exodus from egypt" however, altruistic desires (vessels of bestowal) mean that a person would rather follow the path of faith than the path of knowledge. to exit from egoism is only possible when we feel spirituality, perceive the creator; and the light of wisdom splits the yam suf (red sea)in the middle. at this point, one passes over the boundary between two worlds. in order to do this, the creator performs a miracle. he gives us the light of wisdom (ohr hochma, despite the fact that we do not possess the appropriate vessel to receive the light. with the help of this light, we can break the barrier (machsom. afterwards, when the miracle passes, those who have entered the spirit

here is no evil in the world! because we perceive only what actually enters our senses and not what remains outside us, we can grasp the creator only to the degree that he acts upon us. hence, we need our senses to deny the oneness of their source; they are specifically in order for the person to ultimately sense and reveal the oneness of the creator. it is said that after the crossing of the red sea, people believed in the creator and began to sing. only faith allows- 268- attaining the worlds beyond one to sing out. if an individual feels that through selfimprovement he will be able to correct himself, he should examine his attitude towards the belief in the omnipotence and the oneness of the creator, because only through the creator, through prayer for change, is it possible to alter so

ded place transformed into a lively establishment. the first six months witnessed nearly ten weddings. the life of the rabbi, all his days, received new meaning. he was delighted by the influx of people who wanted to study kabbalah. our day usually started at 3 a.m; a study group took place until 6 a.m, and then a prayer until 7 a.m. every day, from 9 until 12, we made trips to the park or to the sea. upon returning, i would retire home in order to work. from 5 p.m. until 8 p.m. we would continue to study, breaking only for prayers. then, we would part, and meet again at 3 a.m. this routine went on for years. i taped all classes, so by now the collection of tapes exceeds a thousand. in the last five years (from 1987) my rabbi decided that it would be a good idea for us to travel to tiberia

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

, orot (lights, p. 90 the events of time, the growth of social relations, and the expansion of sciences greatly refined the human spirit--rabbi kook, orot emuna (lights of faith, p. 67 man's future will indeed come, in which he will evolve to such a sound spiritual state, that not only will every profession not hide another, but every science and every sentiment will reflect the entire scientific sea and the entire emotional depth, as this matter really is in the actual reality--rabbi kook, orot kodesh a (holy lights a, p. 22 k a b b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h 205 there is a certain sublime virtue, by which the stronger the apparent knowledge becomes, the greater is the strength of the hidden ken--rabbi kook, orot kodesh a (holy lights a, p. 65 one should always fill o

nceptual world, transcending every degree of historic evolution in the world of concepts. so also occurred with the wondrous revelation that takes every thinker s breath away with his new relative method, whose origin is already present in the occult and kabbalah books, and in the commentaries written about them. and that professor einstein, through the power of his great mind, bridged that great sea and have found in it a path for the ideas and concepts from which paths elicit to all the sciences. naturally, the professor listened to the words very attentively and with interest. he commented on the philosophical side of the rav s comment regarding the understanding of his method, which in the end stands at the technical perception of the construction of the entire world--2002, rabbi shmue

c academia (della mirandola and others. my teacher pythagoras, who is the father of philosophy, did nevertheless not receive those teachings from the greeks, but rather he received them from the jews. therefore he must be called kabbalist] and he himself was the first to convert the name kabbala, unknown to the greeks, in the greek name philosophy. pythagoras philosophy emanated from the infinite sea of the kabbalah. this is the kabbala, which does not let us spend our lives on the ground, but rather raises our intellect to the highest goal of understanding--reuchlin, de arte cabbalistica giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-1494) an italian scholar and platonist philosopher whose de hominis dignitate oratio (oration on the dignity of man, composed in 1486, was a characteristic renaissance

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

prayer is? t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 49 a: yes, this is prayer. otherwise, where will you raise your man (prayer) from? when you feel that all this is death, and only the creator has the solution, you ask, you plead and cry. in a moment you ll be dead, like one who stands above the abyss, like the situation in the middle of the exodus from egypt, standing at the shore before the red sea opened. we needn t hide our negative attributes; only use them creatively in negative situations. we should simply consult the creator before any action, and only then start acting. a n g e l s q: how can i always maintain my aim? a: before every thought, every action and every breath you take v think of the purpose! if a member of my group reminded me of the existence of the creator, even if

of that degree by ourselves. only once, when man first exits the sensation of this world and enters the upper world, does he receive a screen over his corporeal will to enjoy. in other words, the first time we cross the barrier between the physical and the spiritual world, we acquire the intent not to use the corporeal desires for ourselves. it is a special moment, called the crossing of the red sea, that comes after the exodus from egypt, meaning after one has been freed from one s nature. through that passage, man crosses over to the spiritual realm, where he senses the creator. the sensing of the creator is the attaining of the upper world. c h a r ac t e r, at t r i b u t e s a n d h a b i t s q: is it risky to allow yourself to be moved by a film or a book that does not contain even

conveyed spiritual energy within that b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 307 corporeal object. after all, there is no other way to convey it to a person who still doesn t have spiritual vessels. the ari did the same with his disciple, chaim vital, when he let him drink from the water, which is a very natural thing for a kabbalist. if that disciple had gone to the sea of galilee and drunk the water, he would not have attained any spiritual power. the water, in this case, was just a means for the conveyance of a spiritual attribute, and it doesn t really matter from where it was taken. the force that the ari gave to his disciple was called the well of miriam, not the water itself. i, too, received from my rav all sorts of refreshments. a kabbalist can convey

ires that do not change, precisely because they belong to our world, and everything in our world is considered dead and unchanging compared to the spiritual world. that is why in kabbalah, birth is the reception of the first, minimal, screen, immediately after we cross the barrier from the sensation of this world only to the sensation of the spiritual world. this is called the crossing of the red sea. that concludes the first phase of our development, after which we enter the spiritual world. q: can a person become a kabbalist and an altruist in spirituality, and yet remain an egoist in our world? r e f l e c t i o n s a n d t h o u g h t s 397 a: you contradict the definition of the term, spirituality. spirituality can be attained only by attributes that are adapted for spirituality. such

nt of the soul. 208 the evil force v the force of the creator. 209 shortened exile..211 was the exit from egypt premature..212 egoism as a spiritual desire. 213 desire for pleasure v with a screen..214 past pains..214 from material pleasure to the spiritual. 215 yearning..216 the birth of a will..216 a complete will..217 changing the intent..218 changing the corporeal desire..219 crossing the red sea..219 character, attributes and habits. 220 envy and lust. 221 lying to the receiving nature. 222 the good will and the evil will. 223 discovering the real me. 223 hidden from others. 224 egoism in society..225 one is where one s thoughts are. 227 self awareness. 228 spiritual diagnosis. 228 aspiring to the truth. 230 a side view. 231 victory over the egoism. 232 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ism, it is a sign that we have come to recognize the evil in us. at such a state, we will be rewarded with the alteration of the aim to bestowal. the passage from lo lishma (in order to receive) to lishma (in order to bestow) is in fact, the crossing of the barrier between our world and the spiritual world. such a state is called birth, the acquisition of the screen; it is the crossing of the red sea that separates between egypt and the land of israel. only the aim changes when we attain spirituality. the will to receive does not diminish as a result of it, but continues to grow and renew itself in every spiritual degree. we said earlier that everything has already t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 88 been created and there are no innovations anymore. it is true that the entire will to rece

cle. creation itself is called soul or adam, and its specific particles are called individual souls, or people. each individual soul goes through the same phases of correction that the collective soul experiences. the fifth day of creation and god said 'let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven' and god created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind; and god saw that it was good (genesis 1:20-21. when the attribute of bestowal water joins the attribute of reception earth it gives the attribute of reception many forms of reception. these different forms are the parts of creation that were made on the fifth d

is 1:20-21. when the attribute of bestowal water joins the attribute of reception earth it gives the attribute of reception many forms of reception. these different forms are the parts of creation that were made on the fifth day. pa r t s i x: g e n e s i s 325 the sixth day of creation and god said 'let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth (genesis 1:26. what does it mean to create man in our image after our likeness? it is said in the torah (genesis 1:27: in the image of god created he him. image (tzelem) is a part of bina that descends from it into the soul and gives it the properties of the creator. in other words, partzuf bina is the mechanism of prov

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

sed, to cast aside the aryan traditions and establish lower forms of worship; but the clan drew together and, by strictly marrying only among themselves, preserved the old customs and religion as well as their purity of race. nearly four thousand years after the arrival of the indians, there arose in egypt certain prophets who foretold a great flood, so the clan in a body took ship across the red sea and found a refuge among the mountains of arabia. 63. in 9,564 b.c. the prophecy was fulfilled; the island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose and made the sahara desert where a shallow sea had been before, and a vast tidal wave swept over egypt, so that almost its entire population was destroyed. even wh

e island of poseidonis sank beneath the atlantic ocean in the deluge mentioned in the timaeus of plato; at the same time the land rose and made the sahara desert where a shallow sea had been before, and a vast tidal wave swept over egypt, so that almost its entire population was destroyed. even when everything settled down, the country was a wilderness, bounded on the west no longer by a peaceful sea but by a vast salt swamp, which as the centuries rolled on dried into an inhospitable desert. of all the glories of egypt there remained only the pyramids towering in lonely desolation- a state of things which endured for fifteen hundred years before the clan returned from its mountain refuge, grown into a great nation. 64. but long before this half-savage tribes had ventured into the land, fi

sence may be veiled from the eyes of the flesh. 761. the teaching of the h.r.a. is beautifully epitomised in the words of the psalmist: 762. whither shall i go then from thy spirit, or whither shall i go then from thy presence? 763. if i climb up into heaven thou art there; if i go down to hell, thou art there also. 764. if i take the wings of the morning, and remain in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there also shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 765. if i say: peradventure the darkness shall cover me; then shall my night be turned to day. 766. yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee, but the night is as clear as the day; the darkness and the light to thee are both alike. 767 (psalm cxxxix, 7-12) 768. certain emblems which are brought prominently before us in

he points of the figure. after many such changes they all joined in a sort of hymn- a most marvellous outburst of music, in which the voices pealed out like trumpet-calls, like the chiming of mighty bells. the multiprismatoidal temple was transparent like crystal, and yet somehow permeated with fire, so that in watching it one realized the meaning of the strange description in the revelation of a sea of glass mingled with fire. 946. as the angelic chorus swelled out the glow of this temple grew brighter and brighter, and lines of dazzling light shot out into the empyrean, bearing messages and greetings to worlds far away in space. and unmistakably there came a response to this wondrous call- even many responses. strange to us beyond all words in magnetism and in feeling were these replies

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

f all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn the death of the body of jesus on good friday) 148. news was brought to isis at coptos of the tragedy which had occurred, whereupon she cut off a lock of her hair, arrayed herself in mourning apparel, and went forth in search of the body of osiris. she learnt that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos- not the byblos of syria, but the papyrus swamps of the delta(*sir e. a. wallis budge, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 48- footnote- and that it had been caught in a tamarisk tree, which had so grown around the chest that nothing of it was to be seen; and furthermore that the king of the country, amazed at its unusual size, had cut the tree down and made of it a pillar to suppo

subdued all before it, until it shivered itself against the heroic valour of these greeks. in comparison with these, it was said, the modern greeks- the greeks of our history who seem to us so great- were as pigmies. from these sprang the trojans who fought with the modern greeks, and the city of agade in asia minor was peopled by their descendants. 220. these, then, had held for a long time the sea-board of asia minor and the islands of cyprus and crete, and all the trade of that part of the world was carried in their vessels. a fine civilization was gradually built up in crete, which endured for thousands of years. the name of minos will ever be remembered as its founder or chief builder, and he was of these elder greeks, even before 10,000. b.c(*op. cit, pp. 309-10) 221. recent discove

two pillars standing in the excavation of the crypt in the palace of minos (see plate v, 1, following p. 50. of these crypts sir arthur evans says: 252. there is clear evidence, as shown below, that such pillared crypts fulfilled a religious function and stood in relation to a columnar shrine above. there can be little doubt that we have here the remains of an important sanctuary facing the inner sea gate of the palace(*op. cit, p. 404) 253. the altar objects 254. still further evidence of the masonic character of the minoan rites is shown by the remarkable objects found in the temple repositories in which were kept the different altar-objects connected with the ritual worship in the chamber of initiation. sir arthur evans has rearranged these objects on the altar ledge for which they were

ate. further symbols familiar to freemasons are the frequently recurring sun and moon, shown in our illustration (plate vi, 2 and 3, following p. 50) on a bronze votive tablet from the psychro cave, and a gold ring from mycenae. with regard to the former evans says: 258. the tree, dove and fish, which here appear as the vehicles of divine possession, aptly symbolize her dominion of earth, air and sea. the triple group of sacral horns further emphasize the threefold aspect of the cult, which also explains the triple basin of the libation table. so, too, we see the pillar shrines of the goddess, like that of the knossian wall-painting, regularly divided into three compartments. 259. both the votive tablet and the ring are full of religious meaning and masonic symbolism, and well repay close

ingdom, excepting only a certain section of those inhabiting the southern part of the peninsula, who declined to recognize the manu or to intermarry with his people, quoting his own regulation against him in defence of their refusal. later this tract of country was conquered by the aryans, and a fanatical section of its inhabitants forsook their homes, and settled on the opposite coast of the red sea in what we now call somaliland. here they lived for several centuries, but in consequence of an attempt on the part of the majority to intermarry with the negroes of the interior, a fairly large minority of them withdrew from the community, and, after many wanderings, found themselves in egyptian territory. the pharaoh of the period, interested in their story, offered them an outlying district

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

in, stevens point library for the many requests they so graciously fulfilled for me over the course of writing this book. abaddon abaddon, which means the destroyer, is the hebrew name for the greek apollyon, known as the angel of the bottomless pit (rev. 9:10) and the angel who ties up the devil for a millennium (rev. 20. different sources speak of abaddon, such as the thanksgiving hymns (a dead sea scroll document, which mentions the sheol of abaddon, and the torrents of belial that burst into abaddon, as well as the first-century the biblical antiquities of philo, in which abaddon is used as a place name for hell rather than as the name of a demon or an angel. abaddon is also referred to as a place the pit in milton s paradise regained (iv, 624. alternately, abaddon is identified with a

was, according to cabalists, once an angel of the order of principalities, but later became a god of licentiousness in ancient moab. in hell, belphegor is the demon of inventiveness, and when called upon, appears in the likeness of a young woman. according to the dictionnaire infernal, by de plancy, belphegor was hell s ambassador to france, and victor hugo concurs with this in the toilers of the sea, placing belphegor in paris. in john milton s paradise lost, belphegor is a variant for nisroc, whom he describes as of principalities of the prime. one story describes how the devils of hell were upset to hear about the existence of some couples on earth who were apparently happily married. belphegor was sent on a mission to investigate, but soon discovered in his searches that the rumor was

:1. as related in one familiar gospel tale, demons can also possess animals: now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. and all the devils besought him, saying, send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. and forthwith jesus gave them leave. and the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand) and were choked in the sea (mark 5:7 13. although the story is not spelled out in the bible, a number of passages seem to allude to the wellknown story about satan leading a celestial revolt. by implication, demons were formerly angels who were cast out of heaven with lucifer after the failure of his revolution. defeated in the celestial realm, the infernal host

on lives under the earth s oceans; one of its major bases is in the devil s triangle. other theorists held that the triangle is a gateway to another dimension. some have speculated that the lost continent of atlantis lies under the devil s triangle and atlantean superscience is responsible for the mysterious events there. if so, it is not the only one, according to some. there is also the devil s sea, southeast of japan. sanderson expanded the concept, claiming that there are ten v lie vortices, as he called them, stretched in parallel bands at equal distances above and below the equator, 72 degrees apart. in these lozenge-shaped regions oints other intelligences operate freely, grabbing ships and aircraft, moving freely through space and time in machines we call ufos. sanderson did hold t

who disappear. north pomfret, vt: david and charles, 1979. berlitz, charles, with j.manson valentine. the bermuda triangle. garden city, ny: doubleday and company, 1974. eckert, allan w. the mystery of the lost patrol. american legion magazine (april 1962: 12 13, 39 41. edwards, frank. stranger than science. new york: lyle stuart, 1959. gaddis,vincent h. invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea. philadelphia, pa: chilton books, 1965. keyhoe, donald e. the flying saucer conspiracy. new york: henry holt and company, 1955. kusche, larry. the bermuda triangle mystery solved. buffalo: prometheus books, 1986 .the disappearance of flight 19. new york: harper and row, 1980. sand, george x. sea mystery at our back door. fate 5, no. 7 (october 1952: 11 17. sanderson, ivan t. invisible resident

LIBER 777

ly spring green bright rose of cerise rayed pale yellow 15 red brilliant flame glowing red 16 deep indigo deep warm olive rich brown 17 pale mauve new yellow leather reddish grey inclined to mauve 18 maroon rich bright russet dark greenish brown 19 deep purple grey reddish amber 20 slate grey green grey plum colour 21 blue rich purple bright blue rayed yellow 22 blue deep blue-green pale green 23 sea-green deep olive-green white flecked purple 24 dull brown very dark brown livid indigo brown (like a black beetle) 25 yellow green dark vivid blue 26 black blue black cold dark grey near black 27 red venetian red bright red rayed azure or orange 28 sky blue blueish mauve white tinged purple 29 buff, flecked silver-white light translucent pinksh brown stone colour 30 gold yellow rich amber ambe

ters) 26. pan, priapus [erect hermes and bacchus] 27. tuisco ares[[athena] 28 [athena] ganymede 29. poseidon[[hermes psychopompos] 30 vision of surya. helios, apollo 31 agni-bhawana. hades 32 [athena] 32 bis prithiva-bhawana [demeter[[gaia] 31 bis vision of the higher self, prana-yama. we have insufficient knowledge of the attributions of assyrian, syrian, mongolian, tibetan, mexican, zend, south sea, west african &c. iacchus table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god

most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their celes

many musicians. 18 12& yrfyc sitri leapard s head and gryphon s wings. 19 15$ cwgyla eligos a knight with a lance and banner, with a serpent. 20 18$ ytab bathin a strong man with a serpent s tail, on a pale horse. 22 21% and# aram marax human-faced bull. 24 24= rbn naberius a black crane with a sore throat he flutters. 25 27% and= wwnyr ronove a monster [probably a dolphin. 26 30= canrwp forneus sea monster. 28 33 [ug gaap like a guide. to be kings. 29 36& cwlwfcy stolas raven. table v (continued) 29 clxi. goetic demons &c. by night (ascendant. clxii. magical images of col. clxi. 15 37= nap phenex child-voices phoe nix. 16 40 \war raum crow. 17 43 ]wnbc sabnock soldier with lion s head rides pale horse. 18 46% wrpyb bifrons monster. 19 49$ lkwrk crocell angel. 20 52 ]wla alloces soldier w

26. cinnamon. 11. cedar. 27. calamus. 12. palm-tree. 28. aromaticus. 13. ash. 29. pepper. 14. ivy. 30. frankincense. 15. vine. 31. sweet marjoram. 16. mint. 32. libanotis. among animals 1. lion. 5. boar. 2. crocodile. 6. bull. 3. spotted-wolf. 7. baboon. 4. ram. among birds 1. phoe nix. 5. cock. 2. eagle. 6. crow. 3. vulture. 7. hawk. 4. swan. among insects 1. glow-worm. 2. beetle. among fish 1. sea-calf. 4. star-fish. 2. shell-fish. 5. strombi. 3. pullus. 6. margar. among metals 1. gold. col. xl. aaron s breastplate is very doubtful; we advise reliance on columns stones and tribes, we having chosen stones on bases of physical analogy to signs, colours &c. col. xlii. the following table of sub-elemental perfumes is important: a of a ambergris. d of a the gall of the rukh. c of a oncha. e

LIBER AASH

in his hand as a harlot that plucks a jewel from her nostrils. 39. so therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and delight is in the midst, even as the indus is water in the cavern of the glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth thereof when it leaps forth into the mighty sea, yea, into the mighty s sliber a vel cxi l i b e r a l e p h v e l c x i the book of wisdom or folly in the form of an epistle of 666 the great wild beast to his son 777 being the equinox volume iii no. vi. by the master therion (aleister crowley) an lvii sol in 0 0. 0. libra september 23, 1961 e.v. 6.19 a.m. celepha s press ulthar- sarkomand- inquanok- leeds first published king.s beach, cali

LIBER ALEPH

ous this necessity may appear. l the book of wisdom or folly 41 ax de modo disputandi (of the method of disputation) ow in this training of the child there is one most dear consideration, that i shall impress upon thee as in conformity with our holy experience in the way of truth. and it is this, that since that which can be thought is not true, every statement is in some sense false. even on the sea of pure reason, we may say that every statement is in some sense disputable, therefore in every case, even the simplest, the child should be taught not only the thesis, but also its opposite, leaving the decision to the child.s own judgment and good sense, fortified by experience. and this practice will develop its power of thought, and its confidence in itself, and its interest in all knowled

embering the discipline of theophrastus paracelsus, how, opposing wine to bodily exercise, he obtained a certain purification and exaltation. yet, were he seven times greater, he had not done this with oil of vitriol. learn then that there are certain definite channels of action and reaction between body and mind; sound these, and trim thy sails accordingly, not thinking that thou art in the open sea. and if so be that thou in thy sounding findest new channels, rejoice and map them for the profit of thy fellows; but remember always that to find a new way up a precipice removeth not the precipice. for where thou, o angel and yet man, hast trod delicately albeit without fear, fools will rush in to their destruction. c liber aleph vel cxi 64 bl de ratione magi vit (of the rule of life of a ma

on to illusion in that aspect of illusion, neither confusing the planes, nor confounding the stars, nor denying the laws of their reaction, yet with eagle.s vision beholding the one sun of the true nature of the whole. verily, his is the truth, and unto it did also dionysus and tahuti and sri krishna set the seal of their witness. cleanse herefore thine heart, o my son, in the waters of the great sea, and enkindle it with the fire of the holy ghost. for his is his peculiar work of sanctification. n the book of wisdom or folly 121 dp de virgine beata (of the bless d virgin) nderstand then well this mystery of universal godliness; for it is the naked beauty of the virgin of the world. lo! since the end is perfection, as i have already shewn unto thee, and since also every event is inexorably

LIBER ASTARTE

of the transmutation of deed into devotation, and consecrated by the right performance of the holy ceremonies. yet herein is danger, for that the mind is fluid as quicksilver, and bordereth upon the abyss, and is beset by many direns and devils that seduce and attack it to destroy it. therefore let the devotee beware, and precise accurately his meditations, even as a man should build a canal from sea to sea. 21. continuation. let then the philosophus mediate upon all love that hath ever stirred him. there is the love of david and of jonathan, and the love of abraham and isaac, and the love of lear and cordelia, and the love of damon and pythias, and the love of sappho and atthis, and the love of romeo and juliet, and the love of dante and beatrice, and the love of paolo and francesca, and

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

ts of mountains far. their serried crests clasp each a star! the earth.s pulse throbs with mighty rivers; with her low sobs god.s heaven quivers; the dew stands on her brow; with love she aches for all the abyss above, her rocks and chasms the lively strife of her sharp spasms of lust, of life. hark! to the whisper of my fan, my sister kiss to maid and man. through all earth fs wombs, through all sea fs waves, gigantic glooms, forgotten graves, i haunt the tombs of kings and slaves. i hush the babe, i wake the bird, i wander away beyond stars unstirred, soften the ripples of the tide, soothe the bruised nipples of the bride, adonis 31 help stars and clouds play hide-and-seek, wind seamen fs shrouds, bid ruins speak, bring dreams to slumber, sleep to dream whose demons cumber night fs extre

LIBER CCXLII AHA

things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be.how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, takes hold of water fs self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth.one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling liber ccxlii 4 to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine own se

the infinite lord of light and love breaks on the soul like dawn. see! see! great god of might and majesty! beyond sense, beyond sight, a brilliance burning from his glowing glance! formless, all the worlds of flame atoms of that fiery frame! the adept caught up and broken; slain, before his name be spoken! in that fire the soul burns up. one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality! o but the self is manifest through all that blaze! memory stumbles like a blind man for all the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees

marsyas. verily; but it is not i. the adept dissolves.pale phantom form blown from the black mouth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas. i am not. olympas. for me thou art. marsyas. so that suffices to seal thy will? to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is no more potent spell. through life, through death, by land and sea most surely will i follow thee. marsyas. follow thyself, not me. thou hast an holy guardian angel, bound to lead thee from thy bitter waste to the inscrutable profound that is his covenanted ground. olympas. thou who hast known these master-keys aha! 23 of all creation fs mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as

e unclose? marsyas. the golden cross, the ruby rose are gone, when flaming from afar the hawk fs eye blinds the silver star. o brothers of the star, caressed by its cool flames from brow to breast, is there some rapture yet to excite this prone and pallid neophyte? olympas. o but there is no need of this! i burn toward the abyss of bliss. i call the four powers of the name; earth, wind and cloud, sea, smoke and flame to witness: by this triune star i swear to break the twi-forked bar. but how to attain? flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tense the thought

in? flexes and leans the strongest will that lacks the means. marsyas. there are seven keys to the great gate, being eight in one and one in eight. first, let the body of thee be still, bound by the cerements of will, corpse-rigid; thus thou mayst abort the fidget-babes that tense the thought. next, let the breath-rhythm be low, easy, regular, and slow; so that thy being be in tune with the great sea fs pacific swoon. third, let thy life be pure and calm aha! 25 swayed softly as a windless palm. fourth, let the will-to-live be bound to the one love of the profound. fifth, let the thought, divinely free from sense, observe its entity. watch every thought that springs; enhance hour after hour thy vigilance! intense and keen, turned inward, miss no atom of analysis! sixth, on one thought secu

LIBER CHANOKH

r! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha alga hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] liber lxxxiv 25 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names of

ron and the lily of the valley, amen [sprinkle salt before earth tablet] let the earth adore adonai [make the invoking hexagram of saturn [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. nanta [make the invoking pentagram of earth and pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said: let us make man in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air; and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. and the elohim created ath-ha-adam: in the image of the elohim created they them; male and female created they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirits of

es and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea. the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonusahi- toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: b

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

mistaken, i had (it seemed) heard it so many times before. no other answer came, so i went out into the streets and along my way. gradually the fuller meaning has dawned on me, and i have returned to make this entry. i need not add much more. i do not put the answer down. it was given in silence and must remain in silence. still there seemed to be just one little ripple of joy in the great silent sea as another sould gently sank to its rest, and the silent voices whispered welcome brother. then all was calm and peace as before. the little ripple flowed on to let the whole world know, then, having delivered its message, all was still. amen. whatever the nature of this illumination, probably a state of dhyana, it left a very marked result on the consciousness of frater v.i.o, and gave him th

ight in mind. yesterday, i read the article on the subject (training of the mind) carefully, also learnt the formula of the four great meditations on love, pity, happiness and indifference. at night, i again attempted thinking backwards, but experienced rather more difficulty as 4 observe how the least slackness in writing up the record avenges itself. the record is both chart and log to the bold sea-captains of the voyage marvelous! liber clxv 151 conditions were bad. however, once started, i got back through sunday and very nearly, if not quite as fully, over the two previous days; then, having got into the swing, i roughly attempted a short and incomplete review of my whole life, which although brief, was much fuller than i expected. i remembered things connected with early childhood qu

were outside the sphere of influence of fra v.i.o. and the more difficult to judge owing to his isolation in canada. with this brief allusion to the change in his occult affairs, we may pass on to a corresponding change in his material surroundings, for the equinox 158 although he continued with his usual office work, he lived during the best part of this year under canvas in a small tent by the sea shore, necessitating some miles of walking every day, and throwing him a good deal more in touch with nature than formerly; also the addition of a little stranger to his family had a marked effect on his home affairs, being as it were the key to the solution of certain problems that had been puzzling him in that direction. during the period from march 2nd to september 4th, when we might say he

e! o.m] march 25. dragon asana. mantra a.m.p.h. 9:39 to 10:34 p.m.=55 mins, breaks 14 to 18, mostly very slight. interruptions none. results: dharana, got feeling on skin and automatic rigidity. lost all personality most of the time, but only found this out by break which revived it. brain soon took up mantra automatically. illumination in brain after a while. towards the last saw some visions of sea &c (very slight. space and time annihilated during most of the practice. good [beginning good end bad. o.m] mar. 30, 5:15 to 5:46 p.m.=31 mins. counted first seven breaks, then became concentrated and lost count. interruptions (1) a safety pin, falling on floor, made me start violently (2) r. called. results: breath arose on skin and the light arose. started to concentrate on spine. towards th

a hurricane blizzard on a glacier. but you win. o.m] aug. 8. note. i begin to feel the fuller life again. these few pages of edward carpenter have acted like a draught of living water and revived me a great deal. i feel a secret joy to-night. the unaccountable inner joy which transforms everything and frees the soul from its shackles. all seems so good to-night, this simple life, the tent by the sea, the night air, the happy tired feeling after the day s work, the presence of my two dear ones, the equinox 162 and all the dear ones of which i am a part, the presence of adonai within and without. it is good to have lived for this [this is dreadful! you must not mistake feeling good for a mystic state. o.m] aug. 9, 9:59 to 10:26 p.m. during this meditation a certain magical understanding aro

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

rejoice! 57. then was the adept glad, and lifted his arm. lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! a casting down of them that sate in high places; a famine upon the multitude. 58. and the grape fell ripe and rich into his mouth. 59. stained is the purple of thy mouth, o brilliant one, with the white glory of the lips of adonai. 60. the foam of the grape is like the storm upon the sea; the ships tremble and shudder, the shipmaster is afraid. 61. that is thy drunkenness, o holy one, and the winds whirl away the soul of the scribe into the happy haven. 62. o lord god! let the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the aons

ing. 63. let darkness cover up the writing! let the scribe depart among his ways. 64. but thou and i are stretched at our ease among the vines; what is he? 65. o thou beloved one! is there not an end? nay, but there is an end. awake! arise! gird up thy limbs, o thou runner; bear thou the word unto the mighty cities, yea, unto the mighty cities. 11 iii 1. verily and amen! i passed through the deep sea, and by the rivers of running water that abound therein, and i came unto the land of no desire. 2. wherein was a white unicorn with a silver collar, whereon was graven the aphorism linea viridis gyrat universa. 3. then the word of adonai came unto me by the mouth of the magister mine, saying: o heart that art girt about with the coils of the old serpent, lift up thyself unto the mountain of in

. 41. she hath slain her kinsfolk with strong venom of toads; she hath been scourged with many rods. 42. she hath been broken in pieces upon the wheel; the hands of the hangman have bound her unto it. 14 liber lxv 43. the fountains of water have been loosed upon her; she hath struggled with exceeding torment. 44. she hath burst in sunder with the weight of the waters; she hath sunk into the awful sea. 45. so am i, o adonai, my lord, and such are the waters of thine intolerable essence. 46. so am i, o adonai, my beloeved, and thou hast burst me utterly in sunder. 47. i am shed out like spilt blood upon the mountains; the ravens of dispersion have borne me utterly away. 48. therefore is the seal unloosed, the guarded the eighth abyss; therefore is the vast sea as a veil; therefore is there a

tacles; yea, the eight fears took hold upon me. 36. but i was anointed with the right sweet oil of the magister; i slipped from the embrace as a stone from the sling of a boy of the woodlands. 37. i was smooth and hard as ivory; the horror gat no hold. then at the noise of the wind of thy coming he was dissolved away, and the abyss of the great void was unfolded before me. 38. across the waveless sea of eternity thou didst ride with thy captains and thy hosts; with thy chariots and horsemen and spearmen didst thou travel through the blue. 39. before i saw thee thou wast already with me; i was smitten through by thy marvellous spear. 40. i was stricken as a bird by the bolt of the thunderer; i was pierced as the thief by the lord of the garden. 41. o my lord, let us sail upon the sea of blo

out with the serpent that devoureth his own coils. 55. when shall there be an end, o my darling, o when shall the universe and the lord thereof be utterly swallowed up? 56. nay! who shall devour the infinite? who shall undo the wrong of the beginning? 57. thou criest like a white cat upon the roof of the universe; there is none to answer thee. 58. thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate voice; but i have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. it shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced through

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

er plunging, all is shattered. xxiii. seeking it in shrines he findeth but a money-box; while they that helped him (as they said) in his search, but robbed him. vii xxiv. arguing its obscurity, he seeketh it within the bowels of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath

learning nothing, nor even hearing the beast, he goeth forth to cleanse himself. xxxii. seeking to imitate the beast, he goeth on all-fours, questing horribly. the townsmen cage him for a lunatic. nor can he imitate the elusiveness of the beast. yet at one note of that questing the prison is shattered, and sir palamede rusheth forth free. xxiii. sir palamede hath gone to the shores of the middle sea to restore his health. there he practiseth devotion to the beast, and becometh maudlin and sentimental. his knaves mocking him, he beateth one sore; from whose belly issueth the questing. xxiv. being retired into an hermitage in fenland, he traverseth space upon the back of an eagle. he knoweth all things.save only it. and incontinent beseedheth the eagle to set him down again. xxxv. he lectur

xxvi. it hath often happened to sir palamede that he is haunted by a shadow, the which he may not recognise. but at last, in a sunlit wood, this is discovered to be a certain hunchback, who doubteth whether there be at all any beast or any quest, or if the whole life of sir palamede be not a vain illusion. him, without seeing to conquer with words, he slayeth incontinent. xxxvii. in a cave by the sea, feeding on limpets androots, sir palamede abideth, sick unto death. himseemeth the beast questeth within his own bowels; he is the beast. standing up, that he may enjoy the reward, he findeth another answer to the riddle. yet abideth in the quest. xxxviii. sir palamede is confronted by a stranger knight, whose arms are his own, as also his features. this knight mocketh sir palamede for an imp

ut upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard .well done. he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast 3 i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay in the blaze of syria fs noon! the eternal roll eternally beat out its monotonic tune. sir palamede the saracen a dreadful vision here espied, a sig

ed insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels. debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. god.s angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll.a sable stain .who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain. he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. 5 ii behold! arabia.s burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ohn st. john 59 10.55. what a weary world we live in! no sooner am i betrayed into making a few flattering remarks about my body that i find everything wrong with it, and two grains of cascara sagrada necessary to its welfare. i wish i knew where i was! i don ft at all recognise what path i am on; it doesn ft seem like a path at all. as far as i can see, i am drifting rudderless and sailless on a sea of no shore.the false sea of the qliphoth. for in my stupidity i began to try a certain ritual of the evil magic, so called. not evil in truth, because only that is evil (in one sense) which does not lead to adonai (in another sense, all is evil which is not adonai) and of course i had the insane idea that this ritual would serve to stimulate my devotion. for the information of the z.a.m, i ma

taught yourself to suffer. true enough, the last part! asar un-nefer, thou perfected one, teach me thy mysteries! let my members be torn by set and devoured by sebek and typhon! let my blood be poured out upon nile, and my flesh be given to besz to devour! let my phallus be concealed in the maw of mati, and my crown be divided among my brethren! let the jaws of apep grind me into poison! let the sea of poison swallow me wholly up! let asi my mother rend her robes in anguish, and nepti weep for me unavailing. then shall asi being forth hoor, and heru-pa-kraat shall leap glad from her womb. the lord of ven-geance shall awaken; sekhet shall roar, and pasht cry aloud. then shall my members be gathered together, and my bonds shall be unloosed; and my khu shall be mighty in khem for ever and ev

he great balance firmly held, i found only libra, the house of venus and of the exaltation of saturn; and these evil planets, smiling and frowning, overcame me. and so for the sublime path of man; instead of that symbol of the adept, his foot set firmly upon heaven, his whole figure showing forth the reconciler with the invisible, i found but the stagnant and bitter water of selfishness, the dead sea of the soul. for all is illusion. who saith .i. denieth adonai, save only if he mean adonai. and daleth the door of the pylon, is that tree whereon the adept of man hangeth, and daleth is love supernal, that if it be inserted in the word ani .i. giveth adni, adonai. subtle art thou and deadly, o dweller of the threshold (p.s..this name is a bad one. dweller beside the pylon is a better term; f

s life each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wit or courage or address. and he held on his course, humbly, not hopelessly, not fearfully, but with an abiding certainty that he would endure unto the end. and now? in this great magical retirement he has struck many rocks, sprung many leaks; the waters of the false sea 1 [this lecture .the microcosm: man. is published in regardie (ed) the golden dawn] 2 [joseph mccabe, a rationalist writer of the period] john st. john 87 foam over the bow, ride and carry the quarter.is he perchance already wrecked, his hopeless plight concealed from him as yet by his own darkness? for, dazzled as he is by the blinding brilliance of this morning fs spiritual sun, which yet he

this record is here written at lightning speed. attempt to write slowly is painful. 8.20. the thought too, is wandering all over the world. since the last entry, very likely, the beast has not thought even once of adonai. 8.35. the reading of the ritual has done much service, though things are still far from calm. yet the mighty flood of the chitta is again rolling its tremendous tide toward the sea. the sea of annihilation. amen. 9.00. returning home, with his eyes fixed on the supreme glory of the moon, in his heart and brain invoking adonai, he hath now entered into his little chamber, and will prepare all things for the due performance of the new ritual which he hath got by heart. 9.35. nearly ready. in a state of very intense magical strain. anything might happen. 9.48. washed, robed

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

at one time in processional hymns, at another in standing songs, turning and re-turning in the dance. gthen when each band has feasted (that is, has sung and danced) apart by itself, drinking of god-pleasing (nectar, just as in the bacchic rites men drink the wine unmixed, then they join together and one chorus is formed of the two bands, in imitation of the joined chorus on the banks of the red sea, because of the wonderful works that had been there wrought. for the sea at god's command became for one party a cause of safety and for the other a cause of ruin [philo here refers to the fabled dance of triumph of the israelites at the destruction of pharaoh and his host, when moses led the men and miriam the women in a common 24 liber dcccxi dance; but the therapeuts all over the world coul

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

a fool and frivolous and vain. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a weakling and a coward; i cringe, vel pyramidos 7 i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a catamite and cunnilinge. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a glutton, a besotted wight; i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a satyr and a sodomite. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am as changeful and selfish as the sea. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a thing of vice and vanity. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am most violent and i vacillate, i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a blind man and emasculate. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a raging fire of wrath. no wiser! i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a blackguard, spendthrift and a miser. i am under the shadow of the wi

LIBER HHH

dreadful issue was fought out; when the ibis-headed one charmed away the strife. i remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide..liber lapidis lazuli. vii. 3. 0. be seated in thine .sana, wearing the robe of a neophyte, the hood drawn. 1. it is night, heavy and hot; there are no stars. not one breath of wind stirs the surface of the sea, that is thou. no fish play in thy depths. 2. let a breath rise and ruffle the waters. this also thou shalt feel playing upon thy skin. it will disturb thy meditation twice or thrice, after which thou shouldst have conquered in. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning-flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body, which shall shiv

d in. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning-flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body, which shall shiver and leap with the shock, and that also must both be suffered and overcome. 4. after the lightning-flash, resteth in the zenith a minute point of light. and this light shall radiate until a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

i woo thee with a dagger drawn across my throat. 13. let the spout of blood quench thy blood-thirst, o my god! 14. thou art a little white rabbit in the burrow night. 15. i am greater than the fox and the hole. svb figvra vii 3 16. give me thy kisses, o lord god! 17. the lightning came and licked up the little flock of sheep. 18. there is a tongue and a flame; i see that trident walking over the sea. 19. a phoenix hath if for its head; below are two prongs. they spear the wicked. 20. i will spear thee, o thou little grey god, unless thou beware! 21. from the grey to the gold; from the gold to that which is beyond the gold of ophir. 22. my god! but i love thee! 23. why hast thou whispered so ambiguous things? wast thou afraid, o goat-hoofed one, o horned one, o pillar of lightning? 24. fro

is broken up into a mighty wind, and a voice cries aloud in a tongue that men cannot speak. 37. i know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the wings of the gale even unto the holy house of hathor; let us offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar! 38. again the inhuman voice! 39. i rear my titan bulk into the teeth of the gale, and i smite and prevail, and swing me out over the sea. 40. there is a strange pale god, a god of pain and deadly wickedness. 41. my own soul bites into itself, like a scorpion ringed with fire. 42. that pallid god with face averted, that god of subtlety and laughter, that young doric god, him will i serve. 43. for the end thereof is tormet unspeakable. 44. better the loneliness of the great grey sea! svb figvra vii 13 45. but ill befall the folk

r the slave that its glory shall encompass. 26. so also i went down into the great sad city. 27. there dead messalina bartered her crown for poison from the dead locusta; there stood caligula, and smote the seas of forgetfulness. 28. who was thou, o casar, that thou knewest god in an horse? 29. for lo! we beheld the white horse of the saxon engraven upon the earth; and we beheld the horses of the sea that flame about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils enlightens us! 30. ah! but i love thee, god! 31. thou art like a moon upon the ice-world. svb figvra vii 25 32. thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger fs land. 33. by silence and by speech do i worship thee. 34. but all is in vain. 35. only thy silence and thy speech that worship me av

LIBER LVII

d the great feminine form of god, the elohim,16 in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride and queen. the number 4. this union of the second and third sephiroth produced dsj, chesed, mercy or love, also called hlwdg, gedulah, greatness or magnificence; a masculine potency repres

dings. 9. the unconscious self of the normal man. reflex actions, circulation, breathing, digestion, etc, all pertain here. 10. the illusory physical envelope; the scaffolding of the building. 32 liber lviii section iv having compared these attributions with those to be found in 777, studied them, assimilated them so thoroughly that it is natural and needs no effort to think .binah, mother, great sea, throne, saturn, black, myrrh, sorrow, intelligence, etc. etc. etc. in a flash whenever the number 3 is mentioned, we may profitably proceed to go through to the most important of the higher numbers. for this purpose i have removed myself from books of reference; only those things which have become fixed in my mind (from their importace) deserve place in the simplicity of this essay. 12. awh

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

g awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried.s sword. introduction to .ascension day and pentecost. not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundatio

y. 18 the sword of song each life bound over to the wheel72 ay, and each being.we may guess now that the very crystals feel. for them no harp-reasounding court, no palm, no crown, but none the less a cross, be sure! the worst man.s thought in hell itself, bereft of bliss, were less unmerciful than this! no! for material things, i hear, will burn away, and cease to be (nibbanna! ah! thou shoreless sea) man, man alone, is doomed to fear, to suffer the eternal woe, or else, to meet man.s subtle foe, god.and oh! infamy of terror! be like him.like him! and for ever! at least i make not such an error: my soul must utterly dissever its very silliest thought, belief, from such a god as possible, its vilest from his worship. never! avaunt, abominable chief of hate.s grim legions; let me well gird u

ish, the moon drops, the chorus of the spirit stops, but one note swells. mightiest souls of bard and music maker, rolls over your loftiest crowns the wheel of that abiding bliss. life flees down corridors of centuries pillar by pillar, and is lost. life after life in wild appeal cries to the master; he remains and thinks not. the polluting tides of sense roll shoreward. arid plains of wave-swept sea confront me. nay! looms yet the glory through the grey, and in the darkest hours of youth i yet perceive the essential truth, 430 435 440 445 450 455 460 465 470 34 the sword of song known as i know my consciousness, that all divisons hosts confess a master, for i know and see the absolute identity of the beholder and the vision. how easy to excite derision in the man.s mind! why, fool, i thin

tomach, from j.m. barrie.s play .little mary. the first precept. this forbids the taking of life in any form* what we have to note is the impossibility of performing this; if we can prove it to be so, either buddha was a fool, or his command was rhetorical, like those of yahweh to job, or of tannh user to himself. go! seek the stars and count them and explore! go! sift the sands beyond a starless sea. let us consider what the words can mean. the .taking of life. can only mean the reduction of living protoplasm to dead matter: or, in a truer and more psychological sense, the destruction of personality. now, in the chemical changes involved in buddha.s speaking this command, living protoplasm was changed into dead matter. or, on the other horn, the fact (insisted upon most strongly by the bu

dan, the high priest.of nonsense; mend s, frivolous and scoffing sensualist; besides a host of others, most alike in this, that, below the cloak of madness and depravity, the true heart of genius burns. no more terrible period than this is to be found in literature; so many great minds, of which hardly one comes to fruition; such seed of genius, such a harvest of.whirlwind! even a barren waste of sea is less saddening than one strewn with wreckage. in england such wild song found few followers of any worth or melody. swinburne stands on his solitary pedastal above the vulgar crowds of priapistic plagiarists; he alone caught the fierce frenzy of baudelaire.s brandied shrieks, and his first series of poems and ballads was the legitimate echo of that not fierier note. but english art as a who

LIBER LXXVIII

lliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. e of b princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peacock with opened wings. he holds a cup in his hand, bearing the sigil of the scale. beneath his horse's feet is the sea. from the cup issues a crab. gracefu

he cards of the taro 17 evil if allied with apparent power or wisdom. if ill dignified, he is intensely evil and merciless. he rules from 20 g to 20 h. d of c prince and emperor of nymphs or undines. xii the princess of the waters; the lotus of the palace of the floods knave of cups a beautiful amazon-like figure, softer in nature than the princess of wands. her attire is similar. she stands on a sea with foaming spray. away to her right a dolphin. she wears as a crest a swan with opening wings. she bears in one hand a lotus, and in the other an open cup from which a turtle issues. her mantle is lined with swansdown, and is of thin floating material. sweetness, poetry, gentleness and kindness. imaginative, dreamy, at times indolent, yet courageous if roused. when ill dignified she is selfi

ir red-gold red-gold yellow red-gold fair gold-brown brown brown dark-brown light-brown dark light-brown dark dark dark-brown rich-brown symbols black horse, waving flames, club, scarlet cloak leopard, steady flames, wand with heavy head or end waved and salient flames, fire wand of zelator adept. tiger, leaping flames, gold altar, long club, largest at bottom. white horse, crab issuing from cup, sea ibis, crayfish issuing from cup, river scorpion, eagle; serpent issuing from cup, lake dolphin lotus, sea with spray, turtle from cup winged brown horse, driving clouds, drawn sword head of man severed, cumulus clouds, drawn sword arch fairies winged, whirling hair, nimbi, drawn sword and sickle silver altar, smoke, clouds, drawn sword light-brown horse, ripe cornland, sceptre with hexagram, p

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

gematria lya= force: might: power: lawag, divine majesty: and blja= fecundity, all symbolic of the attributes of the dual polar force and mother. moreover, 4+ 1= 5= h, mother supernal once again.and in its geometric symbol the pentagram.the star of unconquered will. add the next two letters on either side, and we get e t d a c\ b y, or a concealed tetragrammaton. and this also reads \y, the great sea, ta, alpha and omega, or essence. add the next two, so that the six central letters are obtained; and we read hta\yh, which signifies \yh, swollen, extended, or expanded; and hence thou (i.e, god, ateh, the all) in extension. but by metathesis of these six letters is obtained tma hyh .truth was. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the fi

LIBER NU

ealed to the aspirant by nuit herself. and this pantacle shall serve for a telesmatic image, or as an eidolon, or as a focus for the mind. this is the third practice of magick art (ccxx. i. 60. 17. let the aspirant find a lonely place, if possible a place in the desert of sand, or if not, a place unfrequented, and without objects to disturb the view. such are moorlands, fens, the open 4 liber n v sea, broad rivers, and open fields. also, and especially, the summits of mountains. there let him invoke the goddess as he hath wisdom and understanding to do so. but let this invocation be that of a pure heart, i.e. a heart wholly devoted to her, and let him re-member that it is hadit himself in the most secret place thereof that invoketh. then let this serpent hadit burst into flame. this is the

LIBER SAMEKH

nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section d. water. hear me. ru-abra-iaf* gthou the wheel, thou the womb, that containeth the father iaf! h mariodom gthou the sea, the abode! h* see, for the formula of iaf, or rather fiaof, book 4 part iii, chapter v. the form fiaof will be found preferable in practice. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 6 babalon-bal-bin-abaft g babalon! thou woman of whoredom! thou, gate of the great god on! thou, lady of the understanding of the ways! h asal-on-ai g hail thou, the unstirred! hail, sister and bride of on, of the god that is

LIBER TURRIS

hat is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by god fs grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god fs love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. 4 liber tvrris vel domvs dei now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! to the one who sent the seven glory i

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ling it is all right, and play makes the journey seem short. then we came out into the third (or eighth, it depends which way you count them, because there are ten) house, and that was so splendid you can.t imagine. in the first place it was a bright, bright, bright orange colour, and then it had flashes of light all over it, going so fast we couldn.t see them, and then there was the sound of the sea and one could look through into the deep, and there was the ocean raging beneath one.s feet, and strong dolphins riding on it and crying aloud .holy! holy! holy. in such an ecstasy you couldn.t think, and rolling and playing for sheer joy. it was all lighted by a tiny, weeny, shy little planet, sparkling and silvery, and now and then a wave of fiery chariots filled with eager spearmen blazed t

f eyes like diamonds that were hidden in his feet laughed joy at us. one couldn.t lift one.s head, for he was too glorious to behold; but he spoke wonderful words like dying nightingales that have sorrowed for the fading of the roses, and pressed themselves to death upon the thorns; and one.s whole body became a single eye, so that one saw as if the unborn thought of light brooded over an eternal sea. then was light as the lightning flaming out of the east, even unto the west, and it was fashioned as the swiftness of a sword. by and by one rose up, then one seemed to be quite, quite dead, and buried in the centre of a pyramid of the most brilliant light it is possible to think of. and it was wake-light too; and everybody knows that even wake-darkness is really brighter than the dream-light

nd fall faster and faster; and i can.t tell you any more. the third house is called the house of sorrow. they gave me new clothes of the queerest kind, because one never thinks of them as one.s own clothes, but only as clothes. it is a house of utmost darkness. there is a pool of black solemn water in the shining obsidian, and one is like a vast veiled figure of wonderful beauty brooding over the sea; and by and by the pains come upon one. i can.t tell you anything about the pains. only they are different from any other pains, because they start from inside you, from a deeper, truer kind of you than you ever knew. by and by you see a tremendous blaze of a new sun in the sixth house, and you are as glad as glad as glad; and there are millions of trumpets blown, and voices crying .hail to th

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

which might have been harmless, with a hate which threatened to engulph the community in an abyss of the most formidable convulsions. such was the razor-edge upon which the unsteady feet of the republic strode when, a few years before the date of my visit, the philosopher kwaw landed at nagasaki after an exhilarating swim from the mainland. ii( gstanding alone. h) kwaw, when he crossed the yellow sea, was of the full age of thirtytwo years. the twenty previous equinoxes had passed over his head as he wandered, sole human tenant, among the colossal yet ignoble ruins of wei hai wei. his only companions were the lion and the lizard, who frequented the crumbling ruins of the officers f quarters; while in the little cemetery the hoofs of the wild ass beat (useless, if he wishes to 1 [keir hardi

t he succeeded in his famous attempt to outdo the feats of captain webb.3 nor was his reception less than a triumph. so athletic a nation as the japanese still were could not but honour so superb an achievement, though it cost them dear, inasmuch as the navy league (by an astute series of political moves) compelled the party in power to treble the navy, build a continuous line of forts around the sea-coast, and expend many billions of yen upon the scientific breeding of a more voracious species of shark than had hitherto infested their shores. 2 [this is one of the magic squares from the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage (book iii, cap. 25) gto swim for 24 hours without becoming wearied. h. t.s] 3 [a famous english swimmer of the period. t.s] thien tao; or, the synagogue of sa

rdship has been asleep; a body of madmen has seized the reins of government. h gthe synagogue of satan! h gasped the outraged daimio. g.and you are everywhere hailed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid of being sick, although his genius for naval strategy had no equal in the seven abysses of water, after a month as stowaway on a fishing boat (by the orders of kwaw) assumed the rank of admiral of the fleet, and has inflicted a series of complete and crushing defeats upon the british admirals, who though they had been on the water all their lives, had incomprehensibly omi

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ew world order is to follow in which the world will be reborn and inhabited by a new generation of asir. the historical background scandinavia consists of the low-lying danish islands and the peninsula of jutland and the great scandinavian peninsula, which in its northern reaches is divided in two by the huge mountain range known as the keel. on the eastern side lies sweden with its gentle baltic sea coast and a great deal of fertile land, especially in the central parts of sweden, around the lakes malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but als

aren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; denmark, the forest of the danes, which separated them from the saxons; sweden, the kingdom of the svear, the people around malaren who at some point during the viking age subdued their southern neighbors in gotaland. the name gscandinavia h appears to be the latinized form of an unattested german word *scandinauja p (the asterisk before the word means that it was

oiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth to such a picture, especially in the early part of the viking age, when the scandinavian sailors do seem to have had military advantages, with their light, swift, maneuverable ships. but it is important to consider that there were individual forays, larger expeditions, armies wintering in england and on the continent, and, finally, the north sea empire of cnut the great. besides this military activity there was continuous trade and a pattern of settlement in the lands to which the scandinavian ships came. some of these lands were already settled, such as the french coast and northeast england. in normandy the scandinavians left relatively little trace, but in england their influence was great. the creation of the danelaw.a relatively

e sons of harald fairhair of norway, hakon the good, had been fostered at the court of king athalstan of england. according to tradition, harald had united all norway into a single kingdom (this had occurred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. this push was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive travel from sweden to the east, to finland and russia, down the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled in

ession: in the distant past there was no cosmos, but in the distant future there is a green world with birds and fertile fields. the course of the mythology has indeed led to a better world. cyclical time voluspa, stanza 4, states that the creating gods lifted up the earth, and the poem is silent on the killing of ymir. these facts could imply that when the earth 42 norse mythology arose from the sea after ragnarok later in the poem, there was a cyclical notion at work. in other words, the cosmos might be formed and reformed on multiple occasions by rising from the sea. this notion, which accords with the theories of mircea eliade as expressed, for example, in his the myth of the eternal return, has been expressed most clearly by jens peter schjodt in his 1981 article gvoluspa.cyklisk tids

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

our ideal or desire, because we are ever as we are. the realized incarnation of our last self, forever c some laziness has this merit: while so, we are seldom predatory and interfering, and, perhaps like many, indifferent to much, thinking that success these days is no more desirable than failure. the law is so contemptible that its chief service should be to estimate its injustice. the ancestral sea: constant ebb and flow, and ever causal. spawning. so like us, yet unstable with ever changing mood out-masquerading all masqueraders, all women; terrible, or as beautiful as crushed sapphires, glittering. it goes on for ever with serum-soaked ebb and flow. to whom the ids obey. now is the moment when immanence is imminent. whatever the nexus between things may be, the effect is c a constant c

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ur elements as described by robert cochrane of the clan of tubal cain. as is within all luciferian paths, the significance of individual study and obtainment of knowledge is paramount. the answers to all things, according to robert cochrane are in the air inspiration which is brought on the winds shall give the gift of answers to the many questions you may seek. the trees will bring power and the sea will bring patience, for as cochrane wrote, the sea is the womb which contains the memory of all things. you essentially will be brought to listen to the elements, observe and learn. the one who brings the mind in tune with his or her surroundings is better adapted to work magick and achieve the gnosis of which he/she seeks after. this is primarily an individual process 13 and involves a large

ce of witches sabbat empowerment through the arcana of self. let the four princes of the qlippoth bless my emergence from darkness to light, the journey to al dajjal, my center of being. facing west: leviathan master of the self from the depths of the oceans, your secrets shall walk with me always. i am holding the flame of awakening within and shall hold this oath of shadow and the graves of the sea shall still whisper into my ears! facing south: shaitan, satan, who exists behind saturn, let the fires of your manifestation be revealed in the rite of your true nature, from which all concepts of ill be forgotten and the essence absorbed. i call forth the shadows of flame who reside with babalon to bless my journey into the light of your self. facing east: lucet, lucifer, the source of my kn

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ts as described by robert cochrane of the clan of tubal cain. as is within all luciferian traditions, the significance of individual study and obtainment of knowledge is paramount. the answers to all things, according to robert cochrane (5. are in the air inspiration which is brought on the winds shall give the gift of answers to the many questions you may seek. the trees will bring power and the sea will bring patience, for as cochrane wrote, the sea is the womb which contains the memory of all things. you essentially will be brought to listen to the elements, observe and learn. the one who brings the mind in tune with his or her surroundings is better adapted to work magick and achieve the gnosis of which he/she seeks after. this is primarily an individual process and involves a large am

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

all life, symbolized in the necessary origin of humans from living wood, is related to the abenaki s special respect for all nature and other animals. the creation account in genesis also reflects a view of humans in relation to nature, one quite different from that of the abenaki. here humans are apart from and dominant over nature. god said of humans, let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth (genesis 1:26, king james version. fish, plants, and beasts were given by god to humans for food. beyond accounting for the origin of the world and life, myths can also provide explanations of why life is as it is or how many things came to be as they are. for e

his one reflects the history and culture of the mythmakers. anthropologists have also found that origin myths, like folktales and other oral and written literature, are commonly structured through binary oppositions pairings of contrasts such as good and evil, male and female, culture and nature. the account in genesis abounds with such binary oppositions earth/heaven, dark/light, night/day, land/sea, man/woman, to name a few. anthropologist claude le vi-strauss considered that binary oppositions are so common in humans oral and written expressions because the human mind itself is organized to think this way. we find these myths and stories attractive because they fit the way our minds are constructed and we can use binary oppositions to symbolically generate meaning. origin myths are wond

e-celled microscopic organisms. the domain bacteria 66 evolution and religious creation myths is composed of what we call in everyday language germs. the archaea are more exotic. many of them live in environments that we consider inhospitable, such as boiling water in volcanic fumaroles; near-freezing water such as that found near the arctic and antarctic regions; very salty water, as in the dead sea; or under enormous pressures, such as those found at the deep bottom of oceans. the tree of life shows that all life-forms are descended from a population of organisms (in all likelihood, they were single celled) that lived when dnabased life appeared, about 3.5 billion years ago (see chapter 5. this age for the appearance of life is supported by the fossil record that has kept traces of micro

while the other genes under their control fill in the details in a species-specific manner. in brief, this experiment destroyed the biochemical argument about specific design developed by behe. ironically, and most unfortunately for behe, his book and the revolutionary findings regarding eye formation were published within a year of each other! what is more, we now know that an invertebrate, the sea urchin, has genes that code for light-sensing proteins (opsins) and retina development. but there is a twist: sea urchins have no eyes. what this means is that components necessary for vision in vertebrates creationist purpose and irreducible complexity rebutted 69 appeared in invertebrates well before anything resembling a vertebrate eye developed. this shows again that the irreducible comple

is a simplistic myth unsupported by scientific evidence. behe s assertion in his book that we understand nothing about the evolution of the immune system is equally wrong. first, behe s statement that almost nothing has been published on this topic is simply not true. second, he fails to mention that dna homology studies have clearly demonstrated that portions of the immune system are present in sea urchins, animals that are members of a phylum that appeared about 1 billion years ago. this observation was fully confirmed in 2006, when the complete sequence of the sea urchin genome was published. this confirmation demonstrates that this invertebrate has a complex innate immune system also present in vertebrates (including humans. yet sea urchins do not produce antibodies that are part of t

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

inception with the seven immortalized thinkers upon whom was first conferred the appellation of sophos "the wise" according to diogenes laertius, these were thales, solon, chilon, pittacus, bias, cleobulus, and periander. water was conceived by thales to be the primal principle or element, upon which the earth floated like a ship, and earthquakes were the result of disturbances in this universal sea. since thales was an ionian, the school perpetuating his tenets became known as the ionic. he died in 546 b.c, and was succeeded by anaximander, who in turn was followed by anaximenes, anaxagoras, and archelaus, with whom the ionic school ended. anaximander, differing from his master thales, declared measureless and indefinable infinity to be the principle from which all things were generated

e conceived by archelaus to be burning iron places. heraclitus (who lived 536-470 b.c. and is sometimes included in the ionic school) in his doctrine of change and eternal flux asserted fire to be the first element and also the state into which the world would ultimately be reabsorbed. the soul of the world he regarded as an exhalation from its humid parts, and he declared the ebb and flow of the sea to be caused by the sun. after pythagoras of samos, its founder, the italic or pythagorean school numbers among its most distinguished representatives empedocles, epicharmus, archytas, alcm on, hippasus, philolaus, and eudoxus. pythagoras (580-500? b.c) conceived mathematics to be the most sacred and exact of all the sciences, and demanded of all who came to him for study a familiarity with ar

" john reuchlin said of pythagoras that he taught nothing to his disciples before the discipline of silence, silence being the first rudiment of contemplation. in his sophist, aristotle credits empedocles with the discovery of rhetoric. both pythagoras and empedocles accepted the theory of transmigration, the latter saying "a boy i was, then did a maid become; a plant, bird, fish, and in the vast sea swum" archytas is credited with invention of the screw and the crane. pleasure he declared to be a pestilence because it was opposed to the temperance of the mind; he considered a man without deceit to be as rare as a fish without bones. the eleatic sect was founded by xenophanes (570-480 b.c, who was conspicuous for his attacks upon the cosmologic and theogonic fables of homer and hesiod. xen

arity between their mystery school and the schools of greece and egypt. hu, the sun god, was murdered and, after a number of strange ordeals and mystic rituals, was restored to life. there were three degrees of the druidic mysteries, but few successfully passed them all. the candidate was buried in a coffin, as symbolic of the death of the sun god. the supreme test, however, was being sent out to sea in an open boat. while undergoing this ordeal, many lost their lives. taliesin, an ancient scholar, who passed through the mysteries, describes the initiation of the open boat in faber's pagan idolatry. the few who passed this third degree were said to have been "born again" and were instructed in the secret and hidden truths which the druid priests had preserved from antiquity. from these ini

tiated priests, the egyptians themselves were ignorant of his true character. so far as known, there exists no authentic account of the rites of serapis, but an analysis of the deity and his accompanying symbols reveals their salient points. in an oracle delivered to the king of cyprus, serapis described himself thus''a god i am such as i show to thee, the starry heavens are my head, my trunk the sea, earth forms my feet, mine ears the air supplies, the sun's far-darting, brilliant rays, mine eyes" several unsatisfactory attempts have been made to etymologize the word serapis. godfrey higgins notes that soros was the name given by the egyptians to a stone coffin, and apis was osiris incarnate in the sacred bull. these two words combined result in soros-apis or sor-apis "the tomb of the bul

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

arked by the movements of the stars, the sun, and the moon, but chiefly the latter two. though these heavenly bodies are not the actual sources of the power, they are the main indicators of its ebb and flow in our universe. whenever you wish to perform a magical act, you must work taking these power tides into consideration, in the same way a navigator of a boat times his movements to utilize the sea tides to his best advantage. of course, you can work against the tide, but it is self-defeating for the beginner, and is best left for times of emergency or until such a time as you have reached a degree of sureness in your practice. the sun and the moon are the two great hands of our cosmic clock. whereas the hour hand or sun governs the seasons of the year, the moon or minute hand governs th

a tides to his best advantage. of course, you can work against the tide, but it is self-defeating for the beginner, and is best left for times of emergency or until such a time as you have reached a degree of sureness in your practice. the sun and the moon are the two great hands of our cosmic clock. whereas the hour hand or sun governs the seasons of the year, the moon or minute hand governs the sea tides and the hidden workings of the deep mind. as such, this heavenly body rather than the sun is the main concern of witches. in european mythology the sun has always been seen as a symbol of a male divinity, the moon a female one. however, worship of the moon as a supreme deity evolved much earlier than that of the sun. it is said among witches that in england at least the cult of the moon

on. all spells of a constructive nature should be performed when the moon is bright, that is, waxing to full. these would include love magic of any sort, sorcery designed to bring luck or success, fertility charms, protection, countermagic, and of course divination. an old witch verse goes thus: pray to the moon when she is round luck with you shall then abound what you seek for shall be found in sea or sky or solid ground. as soon as the full moon is passed, we embark upon the dark of the moon, as the light wanes and nights get blacker. during this period you will perform all operations of a destructive or "black" nature, such as spells of attack and vengeance, binding operations (ligature) to prevent people from doing certain things, agricultural magic designed to eliminate pests or weed

ntral theme of all the legends concerning the holy grail, that mysterious relic which is woven inextricably into the arthurian romances. the cauldron, bowl, or cup symbolizes the receptive passivity of the great womb of nature, out of which all things are born and to which all return. it is seen as female in nature and is analogous with night, darkness, space, and, of course, the all-encompassing sea. water is the traditional element of the wise related to it. the cup or chalice is used to contain the salt water of exorcism or, alternatively, the wine of libation. this is the sacramental wine which is consumed in some ceremonies, and also used to consecrate things at times. the cup is also used to compose philters in. during persecution times the use of the chalice or cup was generally dis

ch traditionally are held to be highly potent in magical love philters and, as such, are employed by most modern witches, with varying degrees of success. as a novice witch, you will find it well worth your while to purchase some of these, including the herbs already mentioned, to experiment carefully with along the lines we have laid out in the preceding chapter. useful philter components fennel sea holly root, or eryngo (eryngium maritimum) cardamom dill or anet ginger cumin marjoram cowslip flowers (primula veris) endive (when used as a sachet, potency lasts seven days) linden or lime tree flowers mullein grain of paradise, also known as egyptian paradise seed motherwort (leonurus cardiaca] ginseng root (much favoured by our eastern copractitioners) violet petals sweet sedge (sweet flag

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the pentacles or medals, constructed of, and described upon virgin paper, which are fastened to or sewn upon his breast, and let him repeat the following conjuration upon his knees: conjuration. o lord, hear my prayer, and let my cry come unto thee. o lord god almighty, who has reigned before the beginning of the ages, and who by thine infinite wisdom, hast created the heavens, the earth, and the sea, and all that in them is, all that is visible, and all that is invisible by a single word; i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, i glorify thee, and i pray thee now at the present time to be merciful unto me, a miserable sinner, for i am the work of thine hands. save me, and direct me by thy holy name, thou to whom nothing is difficult, nothing is impossible; and deliver me from the night

art according unto thy loving kindness. these, o lord, are the gifts which i await from thee, o my god and my master, thou who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the all powerful one, who hast formed unto thyself great and ineffable wisdom, and co-eternal with thyself before the countless ages; thou who in the birth of time hast created the heavens, and the earth, the sea, and things that they contain; thou who hast vivified all things by the breath of thy mouth, i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, and i glorify thee. be thou propitious unto me who am but a miserable sinner, and despise me not; save me and succor me, even me the work of thine hands. i conjure and entreat thee by thy holy name to banish from my spirit the darkness of ignorance, and to enl

the hands of his brethren. i conjure ye by the most potent name of elohim tzabaoth, which expresseth piety, mercy, splendour, and knowledge of god, which moses invoked, and he was found worthy to deliver the people israel from egypt, and from the servitude of pharaoh. i conjure ye by the most potent name of shaddai, which signifieth doing good unto all; which moses invoked, and having struck the sea, it divided into two parts in the midst, on the right hand and on the left. i conjure ye by the most holy name of el chai, which is that of the living god, through the virtue of which alliance with us, and redemption for us have been made; which moses invoked and all the waters returned to their prior state and enveloped the egyptians, so that not one of them escaped to carry the news into the

hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory; and by the ten angels who preside over the ten sephiroth, by whom god communicateth and extendeth his influence over lower things, which are kether, chokmah, binah, gedulah, geburah, tiphareth, netzach, hod, yesod, and malkuth. i conjure ye anew, o spirits, by all the names of god, and by all his marvellous work; by the heavens; by the earth; by the sea; by the depth of the abyss, and by that firmament which the very spirit of god hath moved; by the sun and by the stars; by the waters and by the seas, and all which they contain; by the winds, the whirlwinds, the key of solomon page 26 and the tempests; by the virtue of all herbs, plants, and stones; by all which is in the heavens, upon the earth, and in all the abysses of the shades. i conjur

ving invoked, there arose so thick, so awful, and so terrible darkness throughout the land of egypt, during the space of three days and three nights, that almost all who were left alive died; and by the name yesod and in the name yesod, which moses invoked, and at midnight all the first-born, both of men and of animals, died; and by the name of yeshimon, which moses named and invoked, and the red sea divided itself and separated in two; and by the name hesion, which moses invoked, and all the army of pharaoh was drowned in the waters; and by the name anabona, which moses having heard upon mount sinai, he was found worthy to receive and obtain the tables of stone written with the finger of god the creator; and by the name erygion, which joshua having invoked when he fought against the moabi

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

o lord adonai, who hast formed me thine unworthy servant in thine image and resemblance of vile and of abject earth; deign to bless and to sanctify this water, so that it may be for the health and purification of my soul, and of my body, so that no foolishness or deceitfulness may therein in any way have place. o most powerful and ineffable god, who madest thy people pass dryshod through the red sea when they came up out of the land of egypt, grant unto me grace that i may be purified and regenerated from all my past sins by this water, that so no uncleanness may appear upon me in thy presence. after this thou shalt entirely immerse thyself in the water, and thou shalt dry thyself with a towel of clean white linen, and then thou shalt put upon thy flesh the garments of pure white linen wh

mercy and of compassion, by thy great goodness, that thou deign to grant unto me power to see and know these spirits which i desire to behold and to make to appear before me and to accomplish my will. through thee who art conqueror, and who art blessed unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the father eternal, who art seated upon the kerubim and the seraphim, who lookest upon earth and upon sea; unto thee do i raise my hands and implore thine aid alone, thou who alone art the accomplishment of good works, thou who givest rest unto those who labour, who humblest the proud, who art the author of life and the destroyer of death; thou art our rest, thou art the protector of those who invoke thee; protect, guard, and defend me in this matter, and in this enterprise which i propose to carr

hee my crown. but learn to triumph thyself over fear by wisdom, and the spirits will descend from heaven to serve thee. i, solomon, thy father, king of israel and of palmyra, i have sought out and obtained in my lot the holy chokmah, which is the wisdom of adonai. and i have become king of the spirits as well of heaven as of earth, master of the dwellers of the air, and of the living souls of the sea, because i was in possession of the key of the hidden gates of light. i have done great things by the virtue of the schema hamphorasch, and by the thirty-two paths of yetzirah. number, weight, and measure determine the form of things; the substance is one, and god createth it eternally. happy is he who comprehendeth the letters and the numbers. the letters are from the numbers, and the numbers

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

repeatedly mentioned in the records of medieval magic; and, save to very few, its derivation from the present pentacle has been unknown. it will be seen at a glance that it is a square of five, giving twenty-five letters, which, added to the unity, gives twenty-six, the numerical value of ihvh. the hebrew versicle surrounding it is taken from psalm lxxii 8 "his dominion shall be also from the one sea to the other, and from the flood unto the world s end. this passage consists also of exactly twenty-five letters, and its total numerical value (considering final letters with increased numbers, added to that of the name elohim, is exactly equal to the total numerical value of the twenty-five letters in the square. figures 11 and 12. the holy pentacles page 61 figure 13. the third pentacle of

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

are wittingly how the spirits fell, if desired, and the reason of his own fall. he can make men wonderfully knowing in all liberal sciences. he ruleth 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which wear thou as a lamen before thee, or else he will not appear nor yet obey thee, etc (30) forneus- the thirtieth spirit is forneus. he is a mighty and great marquis, and appeareth in the form of a great sea-monster. he teacheth, and maketh men wonderfully knowing in the art of rhetoric. he causeth men to have a 17 see ante, spirit no. 13 good name, and to have the knowledge and understanding of tongues. he maketh one to be beloved of his foes as well as of his friends. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, partly of the order of thrones, and partly of that of angels. his seal is this, which wear th

h, elion, iah, tetragrammaton, shaddai, lord god most high, i do exorcise thee and do powerfully command thee, o thou spirit n, that thou dost forthwith appear unto me here before this circle in a fair human shape, without any deformity or tortuosity. and by this ineffable name, tetragrammaton iehovah, do i command thee, at the which being heard the elements are overthrown, the air is shaken, the sea runneth back, the fire is quenched, the earth trembleth, and all the hosts of the celestials, terrestrials, and infernals, do tremble together, and are troubled and confounded. wherefore come thou, o spirit n, forthwith, and without delay, from any or all parts of the world wherever thou mayest be, and make rational answers unto all things that i shall demand of thee. come thou peaceably, visi

eos, ictros, athanatos; and by these three secret names, agla, on, tetragrammaton, do i adjure and constrain thee. and by these names, and by all the other names of the living and true god, the lord almighty, i do exorcise and command thee, o spirit n, even by him who spake the word and it was done, and to whom all creatures are obedient; and by the dreadful judgments of god; and by the uncertain sea of glass, which is before the divine majesty, mighty and powerful; by the four beasts before the throne, having eyes before and behind; by the fire round about the throne; by the holy angels of heaven; and by the mighty wisdom of god; i do potently exorcise thee, that thou appearest here before this circle, to fulfil my will in all things which shall seem good unto me; by the seal of basdathea

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

y spirits baseh zadon of the spirit of flyes& spirit of the air hinnon& spirit of hinnon molock ehaddon with all the spirits of hidden treasure& the disturbers of mankind molack with the spirits of molack johinnon in chains in thy brazen urn michael with thy arch angel michael. the mighty oration by the most great& almighty power of alpha& omega, jehovah& emmanuel, and by him that divided the red sea& by that great power that turned all the waters& rivers of egypt into blood& turned all the dust into flies& chains& by that great power that brought frogs all over the land of egypt& entered into the king s palace& chambers& by that great power that terrible thunder& lightning& hail stones mixt with fire& sent locusts which did destroy all growing things in the whole land of egypt& by that gr

t& by that great power that destroyed all the first born of the land of egypt both of man& beast& by that great power that divided the hard rock& rivers of water issued out of the sand of the wilderness, and by that great power that led the children of israel into the land of canaan& by that great power that destroyed sonachoribs great host& by that great& almighty power of him that walked on the sea as on dry land& by that almighty power that raised the dead lazarus out of his grave& by that almighty power of the blessed& holy& glorious trinity that did cast the devil& all disobedient angels out of heaven into hell that thou thief return immediately& restore the goods again which thou hast stolen away, therefore in& by the names of the almighty god before rehearsed i charge thee, thou thi

MEANING OF MASONRY

sense in which a man feels himself not only in fraternity with his fellow-men, whether masonically his brethren or not, but realizes himself brother to all that is, part of the universal life that thrills through all things. a great illuminate, st. francis of assisi, expressed what i refer to when he wrote in his famous canticle, of his brothers the sun and the wind; his sisters the moon and the sea; his brethren the animals and the birds; as being all parts of a common life, all constituents in the scheme of the great architect for the restoration of the temple of creation and its dedication to his service, and as all worthy of a common love upon our part, even as they are the subject of a common solicitude upon his. and passing from these primary qualifications we proceed to what is sig

d as the angel stood with a flaming sword at the entrance of eden to guard the way to the tree of life, so will the man whose initiation is not a conventional one find himself threatened at the door of the higher knowledge by opposing invisible forces if he rashly rushes forward in a state of moral unfitness into the deep secrets of the centre. better remain ignorant than embark upon this unknown sea unwisely and without being properly prepared and in possession of the proper passports. and eventually the aspirant, after these preliminary disciplines, has to learn the great truth embodied in the third degree; that he who would be raised to perfection and regain what he has long realized has been lost to himself, may do so only by utter self-abnegation, by a dying to all that to the eyes an

al translation, its real meaning may be paraphrased and explained for masonic students as follows" the vital and immortal principle within me is my initiator; and is all-sufficient to lead me to god. it has made me lie down (in self-discipline and humiliation) in" green pastures" of meditation and mental sustenance. it has led me beside" still waters" of contemplation (as distinct from the" rough sea of passion" of my natural self. it is restoring my soul (reintegrating it out of chaos and disorder. even when i come to pass through the valley of deadly gloom (my own interior veils of darkness) i will fear no evil; for it is with me (as a guiding star; its directions and disciplines will safeguard me. it provides me with the means of overcoming my inner enemies and weaknesses; it anoints my

of a sub-divine order. to conjoin this transcendental life-essence to a vehicle which should give it fixity and form required the assistance of another dominant or" kingly" principle, personified as hiram, king of tyre, who supplied the" building material" now inasmuch as we are dealing with purely metaph ysical ideas, it will be obvious that the tyre in question has no relation to the levantine sea-port of that name. the name tyre in hebrew means" rock" and the strength, compactness and durability which we associate with rock, whilst the same word recurs in greek as turos and in latin as terra, earth, and as durus, implying form, hardness, consistency and durability" king of tyre" therefore, is interpretable as the cosmic principle which gives solidity and form to the spiritual fluidic a

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

se and ate in the morning light. i then took to the desert sun yet again. i grew more tired and had very little water left in my flask, and the sun grew in its heat. my veil which covered my head was salt filled and gray with dirt and sand, what was once white was now soiled. by the noon tide hour i did indeed approach what was caves, i felt a sense of isolation here, yet i was being watched. the sea was violent and still comforting. the air was hot with noxious heat, pouring through my veil as i walked along, tired and aching from this desolate journey. it was here that i heard strange noises, coming from the caves. i begin to have my vision falter, and i grew more and more weak. in confusion and utter exhaustion i fell to my knees, trembling in the heat of the day. i could go on no more

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

implement the seal of babalon, known simply as the seven pointed star of babalon. the athame-dagger, wand, sword and chalice would always be used. ceremonial training is the most demanding in the advanced study and practice of a warlock or witch. each weapon should be consecrated at the appropriate time. the sword is blessed by horus, or baphomet, the chalice by 54 54 hecate or the goddess of the sea (witch queen, the wand by babalon or another fire associated elemental or spirit, the pentagram by the green man, pan or the witches sabbat goat. remember success is based upon an intent focus of will and investment in belief. belief, desire and will are the power points of success in any working. the kangling is an instrument that may be implemented within your own temple. a kangling is a tib

l should represent what you are evoking. a small amount of sexual fluid could be used to charge the elemental, if it is of a vampiric nature then you will want to consecrate it with blood and sexual fluid. it is possible on the waking or day side level to create an elemental from parts of different animals. examples include a bat winged wolf or a fierce and rabid dog with wings and hooves, even a sea based creature spawned from the depths of your imagination. such could be formed into a sigil and made to perform one particular bidding, and the form manifested clearly upon the astral plane. austin spare was said to hold a significant power, learned from yelg paterson his witch mother, of the creation of exactly such spirits. in dreams one could appear to others as having several spirits in

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ula, rutas,thule, hesperides, hy-brasil, to mention a few. it was the original elysian fields. thecelts and gaels called their ancestral homes by a variety of names which have passeddown into the fairy folklore of later periods. in their legends we hear of finias, murias,gorias and falais, and of tir tairngire (the land of promise, of mag mell (the plainof happiness, tir fa tonn (land beneath the sea, of tir nam beo (the land of theliving, and of tir nan og (the land of the y oung, or of everlasting youth. as h. g.wells succinctly put it: there is magic in names and the mightiest among these words of magic is atlantisit is as ifthis vision of a lost culture touched the most hidden thoughts of our soul.visitation of beings from outside our solar system is not as farfetched as it might seema

ns have similar reports, in this vein: their only food was meatfor all kinds of game were closed up with themthen the menand animals began to come up from their caves and their coming up required several days.the earth was at this time very small and the light as scanty as it had been down below, forthere was as yet no heaven, nor sun, nor moon, nor stars. from teutonic legends:earth sinks in the sea, the sun turns black, cast down from heaven are the hot stars,fumes reek, into flames burst, the sky itself is scorched with fireearths first deluge8atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation from maverick catastrophist and researcher comyns beaumont, we read: the flood, to the world generally a vague and nebulous tradition, really conceals the mostappalling visitation and its ravage

ahoe (california) indians, for instance, we read of the strife: there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole earth and were strong and numerous,and rich; but a day came when a people rose up stronger than they and defeated andold world disorder20atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation enslaved them. afterward the great spirit sent an immense wave across the continent fromthe sea, and this wave engulfed both the oppressors and the oppressed, all but a very smallremnant. the records of hundreds of cultures lead us to the conclusion that their eventualdecline and fall was indeed due to external interference. the alien invaders and theirlackeys also instilled the idea, now so all pervasive, that nature was threatening andantithetical to humankind, something to be abused a

t of alien interven-tion when accounting for the anomalies surrounding the origin and evolution of man.he writes: homo sapiens has acquired a modern anatomy, language capability, and a sophisticatedbrain (well beyond the needs of its everyday existence) apparently in defiance of the laws ofdarwinism. there are a number of possible explanations for this anomaly. one is that man-kind evolved in the sea, and that crucial fossil evidence is thus missing. another is that dar-winian theory itself has a missing link. and a third explanation is that the genes for modernman were suddenly implanted by an intelligent extraterrestrial species who colonized theearth. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation29 the race of adam sir leonard woolley writes in ur of the chaldees:there is nothing

named it, the gods.the world falls dead38atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the indians of lake tahoe, california say:there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole earth and were strong and numerous,and rich; but a day came when a people rose up stronger than they and defeated andenslaved them. afterward the great spirit sent an immense wave across the continent fromthe sea and this wave engulfed both the oppressors and the oppressed, all but a very smallremnant. the ancient britons: the profligacy of mankind had provided the great supreme to send a pestilential wind uponthe earth. a pure poison descended, every blast was deathpresently, a tempest fire arose.it split the earth asunder to the great deeprain poured down from heaven, and water cov-ered the earth (fr

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

s the thirst within called trshna, to fall into the abyss and the graal of dragon s blood from the eye of set does his form become darkness, ahriman. that spark within to awaken the senses. from which as shadow do i fall into nothingness to reach a cup to sate the deepest thirst to then discover the five flames of angra mainyu and servitors of the void join in my being to awaken and rise from the sea. the take my divine leadership upon the earth 16 luciferian will and immortality the will of the luciferian is essential in the development of the mind and body of the practitioner of vampirism. the black order of the dragon recognizes both the masculine and feminine demonic archetypes of the path of luciferian witchcraft, namely samael and lilith. in the auspices of the vampyric path, it is a

is off. yet they always fall into the possibility which they strive for failure. tiamat it all starts with the acknowledgement that you are alone and have the potential for self-deification (godhood. tiamat is the first power of draconian darkness, the vampire which is the primal union of lilith and samael, guided by leviathan. she is before all others. tiamat was in the form of a giant dragon, a sea dragon who had the head of a griffin or tiger, wings, claws and a scaly tale. she appears also as a giant serpent. tiamat resembles the legends of ahriman as the dragon. here is the adversary, she is the night and the abyss. tiamat can give life and create what she wishes, much like ahriman created the archdaevas to counter creation. tiamat was a sorceress, a powerful first witch who was both

to counter creation. tiamat was a sorceress, a powerful first witch who was both vampire and goddess to all. the demonic feminine is equally important to the adversarial formula in luciferian witchcraft as it is the balance which acknowledges the female generative principle as the foundation of all actions and purpose. the associative name of tiamat was tamtu, both names referring to the primeval sea and the dragon 20 which personified it. tiamat is thus very close to the idea of the hebraic leviathan, the dragon of the abyss. the sea is also connected to the abyss and thus the subconscious. in corey s ancient fragments and george barton s tiamat, the creation and origin of tiamat was that there was a time when there was nothing but darkness and the abyss of waters, where two hideous being

visualizing 1 'the deep things of satan' revelations. ch.2 22 the result. if you lay out conditions to occur, aligning situations to move in this direction, this is indeed sorcery. rituals align thought and some believe the astral is controlled by this subconscious activated force. one should think in terms of being a manifestation of this dragon, for instance: i saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads. on his horns were ten crowns, and on his heads, blasphemous names. the beast which i saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. the dragon gave him his power, his throne, and great authority. revelations the beast or dragon, much like the assyrian tiamat of old, can represent the luciferian who has

ons the beast or dragon, much like the assyrian tiamat of old, can represent the luciferian who has mastered the aspects of ahrimanic yoga, that is the power of the demons of the flesh and mind. the control of demons in the body relate to the chakra points which can be focused to heighten individual mind and body power. this can be affected by astral energy life energy or chi as it is called. the sea is a source of evil as all is up to the taking reality can be shaped by dreams. think about that sentence carefully. what you think can be done today can be made reality tomorrow. let s consider the focus phrase of the black order of the dragon: 23 the words of the dragon tiamat i am that which you hide away from others i am the eye which seduces all within its gaze. i am the voice of which po

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ck, healed the blind, taught man how to live in peace and love, and even gave more scientific instruction regarding agriculture and architecture. this character worked miracles like moving mountains and made streams of fresh water flow. he addressed the locals as his children, and spoke the local tongue better than the natives. virococha would part company with the inca by sailing away across the sea, promising to return. his physical description was that of a white man, past middle-age, blue eyes, a long cloak reaching to his knees, and a full, grey beard. in some variations, viracocha was called thunupa, who was killed by a group of jealous conspirators, and whose body was placed on a boat and cast into lake titicaca. instead of drifting away slowly, the boat sailed rapidly out of sight

righteous brother ahura mazda. this ahriman resides in a gloomy underworld, and leads many demons. and then you have hades, from greek mythology. hades is the ruler of the underworld, and the brother of zeus. after a conflict where hades, poseidon, and zeus team up to defeat the titans (the older gods, these younger gods divided creation into three; zeus would rule heaven, poseidon would rule the sea, and hades would rule the underworld, which was the land of the dead. although the greek traditions do not mention a conflict between the two brothers zeus and hades, satanists do. i suspect that this is just another god and his evil brother story. satanists also refer to satan as azazel. azazel, according to jewish lore and the bible, is a fallen angel or demon who is described as an outcast

nn's "the soul travelers" 77 and the spawn of tiamat, and the second heavenly conflict was between satan s angels and jehovah s angels. the only trace of this event in the genesis account is subtle, and easily over-looked. in genesis 1:28 we read: and god blessed them, and god said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. replenish the earth is certainly interesting wording for a universe that was supposedly only a week old! i m inclined to believe that these 7 days of creation were instead phases, as opposed to literal 24 hour periods. there are more scientific traces of a beastly race who were destroyed by a large falling r

ho give them the dark gift of transformation. among these titles are: queen of the qliphoth, queen of the underworld, queen of the dead, queen of the vampires, queen of the sabbat, queen of hell, queen of the witches, queen of the shells and shades. mother earth, and mother goddess. she is the bride of satan and the mother of all demons, also called lilitu. lilith is often associated with the red sea, which is said to be a place where she spawned and instructed demons. the screech owl and dove are lilith s sacred animals. the us dollar bill contains a tiny image of what is commonly thought to be a spider, but is in fact an owl. at bohemian grove, members of the elite perform rituals and mock-sacrifices before a 35 foot stone owl. this owl, which was long suspected to be symbolic of the anc

2 characters also appear in mythologies and folklore. in the bible, after satan is freed from a 1,000 years of imprisonment, revelation 12:7 and when the thousand years are expired, satan shall be loosed out of his prison. and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, gog, and magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. in the quran, gog and magog are described as being locked behind a barrier. in the quran 21:96 we read but there is a ban on a town which we have destroyed: that they (the people of the town) shall not return. until the gog and magog are let through (their barrier, and they spread out from every direction. in some traditions, these two characters are human, in other traditions gog and magog r

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

dedication and mindset to the work itself, black robes, grave shrouds of mask of the vampyre or lilith may be worn. the sigil of saturnus may be scribed in your own blood on the mask or skull housing the fetish "oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls' blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath, the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrael, move now through the manes of the dead, they seek the commune of those in the warm flesh of the living. my shadow, as i build, calls forth the familiar whose spirit is the djinn of the noon tide sun, the fire of spirit later withdrawn, in midnight honor. moon hungering shade of the tomb, i summon thee! from beneath the city of chorazin have your

f mitrokht, which i evoke vampyre spirit of the eye and the voice, i summon you to encircle my being so it is done! invocation of the vampyre queen lilith lilith is the mother of the vampyrie myth, as well as the symbol of fountainhead of the daemonic feminine. the witch queen is represented as a partial woman with beast like lower half, owl claws and a hypnotic stare. within her caves by the red sea, the darkness of the earth, the gateway of the demonum she breeds phantoms, shades and lilitu, sexual daimons which cater to the sorcerers who work in her veil. the daemonic feminine itself is defined as instinct, the knowledge of emotion and how one may control their deepest desires. this instinct is the primal aspect of the animals of the earth, how their mind's work, the intuition, understa

the queen of beasts. they (the beasts) are found chanting to her in the dark of night. lilith went forth to the desert to become the queen of zemargad (the desert domain, she then joined with samael and gave birth to thousands of liliam, lilitu, the demon succubi who copulate with the shadow of man and woman. it was when lilith entered the desert and began creating demons in the caves by the red sea that her bestial aspect and fiery darkness of spirit emerged and grew in its coming into being. she practiced along with her children the lilitu, sorcery and seduction, and with the sexual fluids created more succubi and demonic forms. lilith in this aspect is our teacher and initiator of magick and sorcery, that by using sexual fluids and charging/consecrating talismans, we may create servito

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

path. set is presented in azothoz as the egyptian godform of chaos, darkness and storms. he is in this sigillic mask the initiator and tester, the opposer and flame giver. it is indeed the mask of set which was given unto his bride, lilith, to spawn cain, the first sorcerer and initiator of witchblood. as written in azothoz- lilith came unto the prince of darkness whom found the shores of the red sea in passion and nocturnal lust knew the passions of man and woman thus children of this infernal union born this represents the formula of sex magick within a left hand path perspective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan ari

MORALS AND DOGMA

llen by a hundred affluents, in the majestic path of triumph, suddenly lose themselves in quagmires, like a california river in the sands. the onward march of the human race requires that the heights around it should blaze with noble and enduring lessons of courage. deeds of daring dazzle history, and form one class of the guiding lights of man. they are the stars and coruscations from that great sea of electricity, the force inherent in the people. to strive, to brave all risks, to perish, to persevere, to be true to one's self, to grapple body to body with destiny, to surprise defeat by the little terror it inspires, now to confront unrighteous power, now to defy intoxicated triumph--these are the examples that the nations need and the light that electrifies them. there are immense force

nts. the furious human passions, the sleeping human indolence, the stolid human ignorance, the rivalry of human castes, are as good for the kings as the swords of the paladins. the worshippers have all bowed so long to the old idol, that they cannot go into the streets and choose another grand llama. and so the effete state floats on down the puddled stream of time, until the tempest or the tidal sea discovers that the worm has consumed its strength, and it crumbles into oblivion* civil and religious freedom must go hand in hand; and persecution matures them both. a people content with the thoughts made for them by the priests of a church will be content with royalty by divine right--the church and the throne mutually sustaining each other. they will smother schism and reap infidelity and

so judge of others. the truth is, that creed has, in general, very little influence on the conduct; in religion, on that of the individual; in politics, on that of party. as a general thing, the mahometan, in the orient, is far more honest and trustworthy than the christian. a gospel of love in the mouth, is an avatar of persecution in the heart. men who believe in eternal damnation and a literal sea of fire and brimstone, incur the certainty of it, according to their creed, on the slightest temptation of appetite or passion. predestination insists on the necessity of good works. in masonry, at the least now of passion, one speaks ill of another behind his back; and so far from the "brotherhood" of blue masonry being real, and the solemn pledges contained in the use of the word "brother" b

azing. you can hardly get two men in any congress or convention to agree--nay, you can rarely get one to agree with _himself. the political church which chances to be supreme anywhere has an indefinite number of tongues. how then can we expect men to agree as to matters beyond the cognizance of the senses? how can we compass the infinite and the invisible with any chain of evidence? ask the small sea-waves what they murmur among the pebbles! how many of those words that come from the invisible shore are lost, like the birds, in the long passage? how vainly do we strain the eyes across the long infinite! we must be content, as the children are, with the pebbles that have been stranded, since it is forbidden us to explore the hidden depths. the fellow-craft is especially taught by this not t

s _four, and _four_ in particular of living creatures. visible nature is described as the _four_ quarters of the world, and the _four_ corners of the earth "there are _four" says the old jewish saying "which take the first place in this world _man, among the creatures; the _eagle_ among birds; the _ox_ among cattle; and the _lion_ among wild beasts" daniel saw _four_ great beasts come up from the sea. five is the duad added to the triad. it is expressed by the five-pointed or blazing star, the mysterious pentalpha of pythagoras. it is indissolubly connected with the number _seven. christ fed his disciples and the multitude with _five_ loaves and _two_ fishes, and of the fragments there remained _twelve, that is _five_ and _seven, baskets full. again he fed them with _seven_ loaves and a fe

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

however, is better said here, and has to do with the vampire. at some time during his career, the aspirant will meet a woman who will either insinuate to him, or he will by his own vanity be led to believe, is nuit incarnate. now, the key to the ordeal, and its difficulty, is that all women are, in a sense, incarnations of nuit. but no woman is, or can ever be, nuit in a finite sense. the drop of sea water is of the nature of the ocean, but it is not the ocean. nevertheless, one can certainly study some of the characteristics of the ocean in a drop of sea water. further, as the verse itself states in no uncertain manner, the heavenly isis nuit cannot be regarded as an individual monad! nuit above the abyss does not become one: she is none. the ordeal being a crucial one, it is better that

nconscious, is an indirect reference! unless one wants to wreck the neighbourhood, it is best to explode one's gunpowder in an unconfined space. there are very few cases of "perverted hunger-instinct" in moderately healthy communities. war restrictions on food created dishonest devices to procure dainties, and artificial attempts to appease the ache of appetite by chemical counterfeits. the south-sea islanders, pagan, amoral and naked, are temperate lovers, free from hysterical "crimes of passion, sex obsessions, and puritan persecution-mania; perversion is practically unknown, and monogamy is the general custom. even the civilized psychopaths of cities, forced into every kind of excess by the omnipresence of erotic suggestions and the contact of crazed crowds seething with suppressed sexu

y intellection. it is axiomatic; it cannot be demonstrated. it is to be assimilated by experience of the vision of the "star-sponge. 4. yet she shall be known& i never. see later, verse 13 "thou (i.e, the beast, who is here the mask, or 'persona, of hadit) wast the knower. hadit possesses the power to know, nuit that of being known. nuit is not unconnected with the idea of nibbana, the 'shoreless sea' in which knowledge is not. hadit is hidden in nuit, and knows her, she being an object of knowledge; but he is not knowable, for he is merely that part of her which she formulates in order that she may be known. 5. behold! the rituals of the old time are black. let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! then shall this knowledge go aright. the "old time" is th

idence that one's 'right hand hath not lost its cunning. see lxv, i, 45-46; ii, 7- 15. we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet or more above the sea-level; but it would be unpardonably foolish to live there permanently. this illustrates one case of a general principle. we consider the attainment of various illuminations, incomparably glorious as that is, of chief value for its witness to our possession of the faculty which made success possible. to have climbed alone to the summit of iztaccihuatl is great and grand; but the essence of one'

se it in locked glass for a proof to the world. he not only disobeyed the above instruction, but also eventually sold boleskine house, imagining that he would start an o.t.o. movement with the money. the treasurer-general chosen by him promptly stole it. yet "a temple there stands" invisibly. the directions are latitude 57.14 n. longitude 4.28 w. the house was in loch ness, scotland, lair of the "sea-serpent, 17 miles from inverness "kiblah" the spiritual east, not the physical east. fire, water, air and earth hold their regular attributions. it is the element of spirit akasha that radiates from boleskine. 11. this shall be your only proof. i forbid argument. conquer! that is enough. i will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the victorious city. thou shalt thyse

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

med, from impending danger. their robes were like those worn by mortals, but were perfect in form and much finer in texture. their weapons also resembled those used by mankind; we hear of spears, shields, helmets, bows and arrows &c, being employed by the gods. each deity possessed a beautiful chariot, which, drawn by horses or other animals of celestial breed, conveyed them rapidly over land and sea according to their pleasure. most of these divinities lived on the summit of mount olympus, each possessing his or her individual habitation, and all meeting together on festive occasions in the council-chamber of the gods, where their banquets were enlivened by the sweet strains of apollo's lyre, whilst the beautiful voices of the muses poured forth their rich melodies to his harmonious accom

of nature, are so familiar as to page 8 excite no remark, were, to the early greeks, matter of grave speculation, and not unfrequently of alarm. for instance, when they heard the awful roar of thunder, and saw vivid flashes of lightning, accompanied by black clouds and torrents of rain, they believed that the great god of heaven was angry, and they trembled at his wrath. if the calm and tranquil sea became suddenly agitated, and the crested billows rose mountains high, dashing furiously against the rocks, and threatening destruction to all within their reach, the sea-god was supposed to be in a furious rage. when they beheld the sky glowing with the hues of coming day they thought that the goddess of the dawn, with rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her broth

esented, as its name implies, the grosser atmosphere surrounding the earth which mortals could freely breathe, and without which they would perish. aether and aer were separated from each other by divinities called nephelae. these were their restless and wandering sisters, who existed in the form of clouds, ever [13]floating between aether and aer. gaa also produced the mountains, and pontus (the sea. she united herself with the latter, and their offspring were the sea-deities nereus, thaumas, phorcys, ceto, and eurybia. co-existent with uranus and gaa were two mighty powers who were also the offspring of chaos. these were erebus (darkness) and nyx (night, who formed a striking contrast to the cheerful light of heaven and the bright smiles of earth. erebus reigned in that mysterious world

eires, with their hundred hands, hurled down upon the enemy, at the same time raising mighty earthquakes, which swallowed up and destroyed all who opposed them. aided by these new and powerful allies, zeus page 16 now made a furious onslaught on his enemies, and so tremendous was the encounter that all nature is said to have throbbed in accord with this mighty effort of the celestial deities. the sea rose mountains high, and its angry billows [17]hissed and foamed; the earth shook to its foundations, the heavens sent forth rolling thunder, and flash after flash of death-bringing lightning, whilst a blinding mist enveloped cronus and his allies. and now the fortunes of war began to turn, and victory smiled on zeus. cronus and his army were completely overthrown, his brothers despatched to t

in a chariot drawn by lions. division of the world. we will now return to zeus and his brothers, who, having gained a complete victory over their enemies, began to consider how the world, which they had [20]conquered, should be divided between them. at last it was settled by lot that zeus should reign supreme in heaven, whilst aides governed the lower world, and poseidon had full command over the sea, but the supremacy of zeus was recognized in all three kingdoms, in heaven, on earth (in which of course the sea was included, and under the earth. zeus held his court on the top of mount olympus, whose summit was beyond the clouds; the dominions of aides were the gloomy unknown regions below the earth; and poseidon reigned over the sea. it will be seen that the realm of each of these gods was

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

. return to the east, closing the imaginary circle of fire in the center of the first pentagram. extend your arms to form a cross. visualize the archangel raphael in front of you. see him in yellow robes and imagine air currents flowing from him towards you. say before me, raphael. visualize the archangel gabriel behind you in the west. his robes are blue and he stands against a background of the sea. say behind me, gabriel. visualize the archangel michael in the south. his robes are red and he stands against a fiery, volcanic landscape. say on my right hand, michael. visualize the archangel uriel in the north. he wears dark robes olive, russet, citrine and black and stands against a background of fertile earth. say on my left hand, uriel. holding all the visualizations strongly. say, abou

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

d carvers. in other cases it might choose a deceased emperor or even a foreign deity. we know that the romans often adopted the gods of other peoples. we can surmise what deity the roman tignarii, or carpenters, chose for themselves by looking at a stone discovered in 1725 in chichester, england, that bears the dedication (52 a.d) of a temple to minerva, goddess of wisdom, and neptune, god of the sea. the latter may well have been invoked both for the protection of the tignarii, who frequently had to cross the channel, and for the construction of boats.10 a similar inscription discovered in nice-cimiez shows the lapidarii making a vow to hercules, their tutelary deity* it is also likely that the worship of roman builders had experienced the influence of foreign peoples because of the itine

his own country, but a dearth of workers forced him to seek assistance from the italians and the byzantines. in 796, when he undertook the construction of the admirably designed basilica of the holy mother of god in aix la chapelle (aachen, history informs us that he gathered together for this labor master workers and laborers (magistros et opifices) who had the greatest renown "this side of the sea" and placed at their head the extremely skilled ansigis, abbot of the abbey of fontanelles (abbey of saint wandrille).15 the same text tells us that among the most expert workers who were laboring on the cathedral and buildings of aix la chapelle there were also serfs who had been sent by their lieges. we should note this opposition between the masters and workers from "this side of the sea" w

abbots of citeaux, clairvaux (saint bernard* and pontivy. a rule was instituted for the new knights" the chronicler adds, their affairs had prospered so well that at this time they had in their monastery three hundred knights, more or less, all wearing the white robe+ not including the brother servants, whose number was almost infinite. it is said they own immense properties, on both sides of the sea and that there is not a single province in the christian world that has not assigned some portion of its holdings to such an extent that their wealth is, on this we can be sure, equal to that of kings. the order of the temple was able to establish itself and prosper not merely in the holy land, but in all regions of the christian world during the same era that witnessed the appearance of broth

to guillaume de tyr, the occasion of richard's truce with saladin on august 10, 1192 inspired the following: when the king of england had made a truce with the saracens, he made ready his ships, to have his vessels loaded with people and provisions. then he told the templar grand master "master, i know full well that i am not loved by everyone, and that if i set sail and it is known that i am at sea, there is no place i can land where i will not be killed or captured. so i ask you to lend me your brother knights and men at arms who will come sail with me. when we are far from here, they will lead me as if i were a templar until i am back in my own country" the grand master told him he would do so gladly, and he secretly summoned his knights and men at arms and had them board a ship. the k

horian, nicostratus, and simplician, which were martyred two years after the four crowned martyrs. and these martyrs knew all the craft of sculpture or of carving, and diocletian would have constrained them to carve an idol, but they would not carve it, nor consent to do sacrifice to the idols. and then by the commandment of diocletian they were put into tuns of lead all living, and cast into the sea about the year of our lord two hundred four score and seven. and melchiades, the pope, ordained these four saints to be honoured and to be called the four crowned martyrs before that their names were found+ the feast day of the four crowned martyrs is celebrated on november 8 and churches in some way dedicated to them can be found in a number of locations. there is a church of the quatro santi

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

se names and appeareth in many forms. the first is gomory, who appeareth like a camel with a crown of gold upon his head. he commandeth twenty-six legions of infernal spirits and giveth the knowledge of all magical jewels and talismans. the second splrit is zagan, who appeareth like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him twent

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

hese olympian gods succeeded earlier generations of gods. gaia (mother earth) was the first goddess, and bore the race of titans by her son uranus. the titans, led by cronos (saturn, seized power from uranus; and in turn were defeated by their own children, led by cronos son zeus. after the defeat of the titans, zeus and his brothers poseidon and hades drew lots for the governance of the sky, the sea, and the underworld. eros eros, the god of love, represented as a child or a youth, is usually said to be aphrodite s son. he is shown here as winged cherub, carrying his arrows of desire. aphrodite aphrodite (see pp. 26 27, the goddess of sexual love, was born from the foam after cronos cast his father s genitals into the sea. she had power over everyone except hestia, athena, and artemis. po

the god of love, represented as a child or a youth, is usually said to be aphrodite s son. he is shown here as winged cherub, carrying his arrows of desire. aphrodite aphrodite (see pp. 26 27, the goddess of sexual love, was born from the foam after cronos cast his father s genitals into the sea. she had power over everyone except hestia, athena, and artemis. poseidon poseidon was the god of the sea. he is shown here astride a fish, carrying his three-pronged trident. poseidon is particularly noted for his persecution of the hero odysseus (see pp. 64 65. persephone persephone was the daughter of demeter and zeus. she was seized by hades to be his bride in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. hestia hestia, zeus sister, was goddess of the hearth and a sworn virgin. she was more important to the

four winds the winds, zephyrus (see pp. 35 5, eurus, notus, and boreas (see p. 43) and the stars were the children of the titan astraeus, and eos, the dawn. hear us blessed goddess, beloved wife sister of zeus, goddess of the moon and stars, shine joy and peace upon us orphic hymn to hera the creation t he greeks had several creation myths. in one, euronyme, the goddess of all things, divided the sea from the sky, and then gave birth to a world egg, from which hatched the planets, earth, and all creatures. in another, eros was born from the cosmic egg and, as the first god, set the universe in motion. before that, all was chaos. gaia, mother earth, inspired by eros, then brought forth uranus, the sky, and mated with him, to produce the first immortals, the forefathers of the olympian gods

and water into clay; athena, the goddess of wisdom, breathed life into him. whereas the other animals hung their heads to look at the ground, prometheus stood man upright, his head held high with his gaze to the stars. chained to a rock by zeus, prometheus was doomed to 30,000 years of agony. he escaped the full term, however, by warning zeus of the oracle that foretold that any son borne to the sea nymph thetis, with whom zeus was in love, would be greater than his father (later, she married a mortal and gave birth to achilles, see p. 63) freed by heracles (see pp. 50 51, with zeus consent, prometheus joined the immortals on mount olympus by swapping his own mortality with the immortality of the centaur cheiron (see p. 39, who, accidentally wounded by heracles, was doomed to an eternity

8 94) this painting shows hephaestus fixing a net to the bed to trap ares and aphrodite together. oddly enough, aphrodite does not realize that he is setting a trap and he does not notice ares under the bed. all-seeing sun helios, the sun, saw aphrodite and ares together in the palace of hephaestus, and immediately informed the cuckolded god. this greek sculpture shows aphrodite emerging from the sea, wringing the water from her hair as she comes to the island of paphos on a giant scallop shell. aphrodite scallop shell wet hair foam the birth of aphrodite some sources say that aphrodite was a daughter of zeus, but in the poet hesiod s account, she was born from the seafoam (aphros) that gathered around the genitals of uranus after they had been cut off and flung away by his son cronos (sat

PHOSPHORUS

h is both brilliant and darkly beautiful. behold, i am encircled in the witch fire this shall become the serpent path of leviathan! i look forth now to the light in the darkness! behold, lilith emerges to look to her child, my very being dedicated to her. visualize lilith approaching you, she casts a red cloth over your head, the very mark of her children born in the night waking caves of the red sea. lilith now shines in a crimson light, a fire which burns with lust and demonic strength of spirit. i shall seek thy guidance in dreams, open now the way before me! i thank you spirits of the witch-path and nephillimic way! so it is done! rites of focus- 1. invocation of the adversary 2. an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal uc

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

ust the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming something of evolutionary progression. lucifer stands as the fountain head of astral

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ed a purpose or reason for doing them. after that, you need to develop your focus, your intent, your will, perfect control and develop a workable technique to succeed. many "magick books" start off by telling the budding mage to perform a cleansing or a banishing ceremony. that is all well and good, assuming that the mage in question has first cleansed him/herself. now it's one thing to wave some sea salt around the room and go through the necessary moves to sweep out any unwelcome spirits before performing a serious ritual, but it is quite another to cleanse a human mind of a lifetime of misinformation, half-truths and outright lies, handed down from various and sundry authority figures. the fact is that most people simply don't know what to believe, and if they believe anything, it is pr

PROMETHEUS

end it back for fear it might prove to be something harmful to men. but he took the gift, and afterwards, when the evil thing was already his, he understood -works& days 42-89 "deukalion was the son of prometheus and pronoia, hesiod states in the first catalogue -the catalogues of women& eoiae frag 1 (from scholiast on apollonius rhodius arg. iii.1086 "against the wise prometheus bitter-wroth the sea-maids [nereides] were, remembering how that zeus, moved by his prophecies, unto peleus gave thetis to wife, a most unwilling bride. then cried in wrath to these kymothoe 'o that the pestilent prophet [prometheus] had endured all pangs he merited, when, deep-burrowing, the eagle tare his liver aye renewed -quintus smyrnaeus 5.334 "and there [depicted on the shield of eurypylos son of herakles

lled out the arrow and dressed the wound with a salve that kheiron handed him. the festering wound was incurable, however, and kheiron moved into his cave, where he yearned for death, but could not die because he was immortal. prometheus thereupon proposed herakles to zeus, to become immortal in place of kheiron: and so kheiron died -apollodorus 2.83-87 "then after proceeding through libya to the sea beyond, he appropriated the goblet from helios [for the trip from libya to the kaukasos mountains. when he [herakles] reached the mainland on the other side he killed with an arrow the eagle on the kaukasos, the product of ekhidna and typhon that had been eating the liver of prometheus. then he selected for himself a restraining bond of olive, and released prometheos; and he offered zeus kheir

atlas of the celestial sphere and dispatch him. so when herakles reached atlas among the hyperboreans, he remembered prometheus advise and took over the sphere -apollodorus 2.119-120 "some say that, when zeus was eager to have sex with thetis, prometheus told him that his son by her would take over dominion of the sky -apollodorus 3.169 it was that year when the winged fowl and the dweller in the sea and the four-footed creature talked even as the clay of prometheus zeus the just, dispensing injustice, he robbed four-footed things of speech. callimachus, iambi frag 1& 8 if prometheus has moulded you, and you are not made of another clay. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains whi

tention. at the ravine there lie two stones, each of which is big enough to fill a cart. they have the colour of clay, not earthly clay, but such as would be found in a ravine or sandy torrent, and they smell very like the skin of a man. they say that these are remains of the clay out of which the whole race of man was fashioned by prometheus -pausanias 10.4.4 and now the last recess of the black sea opened up and they [the argonauts] caught sight of the high crags of the kaukasos, where prometheus stood chained by every limb to the hard rock with fetters of bronze, and fed an eagle on his liver. the bird kept eagerly returning to its feed. they saw it in the afternoon flying high above the ship with a strident whirr. it was near the clouds, yet it made all their canvas quiver to its wings

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ollows it, its existence is literally insignificant. it is not even a bleep on the radar screen of existence. we therefore see that the existence of the universe is not intrinsic to it. it does not have to exist. on the contrary, its existence is an anomaly which must be imposed upon it, by a being whose existence is intrinsic and above time. this being is g-d. just as in the splitting of the red sea, the waters stood upright, contrary to their nature to descend, because of the constant force of the east wind pushing them up, so too, there must be a constant creative force from g-d "pushing" the universe and everything therein, including the human body, into existence at all times. the inner self of man if we would strip away all the properties of man, we would be left with the quintessent

erent ways. there is not just one way that it may be understood. it may be examined from various different angles. this is similar to the width of a river. 2) the length of a concept is that it can be brought down through allegories and analogies, until it can even reach the level of a child. this is similar to the length of a river. it begins high in the mountains and flows down until it reaches sea level. 3) the depth of a concept is similar to the depth of a river. it is its underlying current. the depth of a concept is its underlying point. now, according to the depth of the concept, will be its length and breadth. this too, is similar to a river. the depth and strength of the undercurrent will determine the amount of excess water that spreads from the depth to create a length and brea

down" of the concept to make it accessible to the mind. in other words, this is the "descent" of the concept through the use of examples and analogies so that even a very lofty and abstract concept is expressed in terms that are tangible, even to the understanding of a child. this is analogous to the length of a river. its source is in the mountain peaks from which it flows down until it reaches sea level. this may be compared to a great mathematician teaching arithmetic to a small child. numbers, in and of themselves, are abstract concepts, unrelated to physicality. nonetheless, the mathematician lowers the concept by using physical examples to bring it within the scope of the child s comprehension. for instance, he asks the child "if i give you one apple and your mommy gives you another

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

down" of the concept to make it accessible to the mind. in other words, this is the "descent" of the concept through the use of examples and analogies so that even a very lofty and abstract concept is expressed in terms that are tangible, even to the understanding of a child. this is analogous to the length of a river. its source is in the mountain peaks from which it flows down until it reaches sea level. this may be compared to a great mathematician teaching arithmetic to a small child. numbers, in and of themselves, are abstract concepts, unrelated to physicality. nonetheless, the mathematician lowers the concept by using physical examples to bring it within the scope of the child s comprehension. for instance, he asks the child "if i give you one apple and your mommy gives you another

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

st and ashes before his maker.reincarnated. the letters that make up the word iyov (alef-yud-vav-beit) may be rearranged to spell ghis father h (aviv, alefbeit- yud-vav. this is also alluded to in the fact that gjob h [iyov] permutes to spell gand he came h [vayavo. vayavo: vav-yud-beit-alef. job is also alluded to in the verse [describing the reaction of the jewish people to the splitting of the sea: gand the people revered g-d, and they believed in g-d 7 job 32:2. 8 ibid. 42:6. 9 genesis 18:27. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 81 and in his servant moses. h10 the initials of the words for g cg-d and they believed in g-d c h [et y-k-v-k vaya faminu be-y-k-v-k, alef-yud-vav-beit] spell gjob h [iyov. we can now understand why job fs name is alluded to in the description of the splitting of

gand the people revered g-d, and they believed in g-d 7 job 32:2. 8 ibid. 42:6. 9 genesis 18:27. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 81 and in his servant moses. h10 the initials of the words for g cg-d and they believed in g-d c h [et y-k-v-k vaya faminu be-y-k-v-k, alef-yud-vav-beit] spell gjob h [iyov. we can now understand why job fs name is alluded to in the description of the splitting of the sea. since job apparently did not figure at all in this incident. and also [we can now understand] why g-d delivered him into the hands of samel. samel is an angel identified with the accuser in the heavenly court, i.e, with satan. the beginning of the book of job describes how gg-d said to satan: edid you notice my servant job? there is no one like him on earth; a wholesome and upright man, who f

ock.]12 now, in the parable, the wolf would certainly be satisfied with one sheep, for he has no desire to eat the whole flock! but in the analogous case, samel was accusing the entire jewish people, saying gthese are idol-worshippers and those are idol-worshippers! h how, then, would he be satisfied just to receive [permission to inflict suffering upon] job? when the jews were crossing the split sea on their way out of egypt, at a certain point they had not reached the other side and the egyptians had entered the sea in their pursuit. at that point, we are told, the heavenly accuser protested to g-d, saying, gboth these and those are idol-worshippers. why are you planning to save these and drown those? h g-d thereupon gthrew satan a bone, h i.e, suggested that he inflict suffering upon jo

ursuit. at that point, we are told, the heavenly accuser protested to g-d, saying, gboth these and those are idol-worshippers. why are you planning to save these and drown those? h g-d thereupon gthrew satan a bone, h i.e, suggested that he inflict suffering upon job. this diverted his attention from the jewish people, who proceeded to cross over to dry land unimpeded, leaving g-d to overturn the sea on the egyptians. furthermore: why did g-d use job to ransom israel? this seems biased, to say the least. gif tuvia sinned, should zigud be punished? h13 to understand this, we must explore another matter first. we have seen that at gthe covenant between the parts, h g-d said to abraham, g cyour seed will be sojourners in a land not theirs [they will serve them, and they will oppress them for

connection between the head and the torso. despite this contraction, the light descending from the mental faculties is still too intense to be completely funneled through the passageway of the neck/throat, and therefore, the residual aspects of it exude through the pores of the skin as the beard. this is the mystical meaning of the verse: g[the sound of] the mighty [adirim [waters] that break the sea. h3 these [waters] are from the hairs, as in the expression ghe was entirely [covered] with a cloak [aderet] of hair. h4 when the vessel is pierced and the light issues forth as a hair, this is the cloak. the word adir carries both the meaning of gmighty h and that of a magnificent gcloak h or gmantle, h as a symbol of royalty and power. hair is like the letter vav, and the light within it is

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

laced kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower. and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and'in the birds. and when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy" it would be a happy task, were it advisable, to devote several pages of this introduction to praising the excellence of what are called the four elemental prayers. each one of the elemental initiation ceremonies closes with a long prayer

e master of the technique. my work is now done "let us work, therefore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh when no man shall labour. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fratres and sorores of the order and lead them to the perfect day, when the glory of this world passes and a great light shines over the splendid sea" book one <99> book one first knowledge lecture 1. the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions of: heat and dryness fire a heat and moisture air a cold and d yness earth b cold and moisture water v 2. the signs of the zodiac are twelve: 1. aries, the ram 2. taurus, the bull 3. gemini, the twins 4. cancer, the crab 5 .leo, the lion 6. virgo, the virgin 7. libra, the scales 8. sc

rayed sky-blue bright rose of cerise rayed pale yellow glowing red rich brown reddish grey inclined to mauve dark greenish-brown reddish-amber 15 scarlet 16 red orange 17 orange red deep indigo pale mauve brilliant flame deep warm olive new yellow 18 amber 19 greenish- yellow 20 yellowish-green 21 violet 22 emerald-green 23 deep blue maroon deep purple rich bright russet grey slate grey blue blue sea-green green grey rich purple deep blue green deep olive green plum colour bright blue rayed yellow pale green white flecked purple l i e mother of earl livid indigo grownblack- beetle dark vivid-blue cold-dark-grey near black bright red ra ed azure or emeralck white tinged purple stone colour dull brown very dark brown 25 blue 26 indigo 27 scarlet yellow black red green blue black venetian red

erein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. fifth knowledge lecture 101 from tiphareth is formed the trunk of the body, free from the <205> members, and therein as in a receptacle of influences are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which tempereth the blood as the wind doth the waves of the sea-the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea, under a calm, doth putrify and become mephitic. the heart is the great centre of the action of fire, lending its terrible energy as an impulse unto the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red colour of the blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode o

, say six feet. hiereus takes his place at the right of hiero. hegemon on left of hiero; stolistes behind hiereus, dadouchos behind hegemon. all officers face north. hierophant makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth, saying: and the elohim said "let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth" and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai melekh and of the bride and queen of the kingdom, spirits of earth adore adonai! hierophant hands his sceptre to hiereus and, taking his swo

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

flashes out its subtle sparks, singly, in pairs,by scores, then by myriads hastening into space, like the flashing guns of contending infantry, or theclashing sabres of the fierce squadrons of horse; until in brief, armies of hungry demons in their wildcareer are seen it. their brilliancy, and then by an invisible agency are extinguished. behold aloft theglowing sky with myriad stars, a brilliant sea of reflecting flame. this latent heat or generic fire isfound in the coldest flinty stone, in the thinnest purest air, oxygen, azoth, ozone, in every and allthings, supernaturally magnificent, a royal element. this is natural or physical fire: all-powerful,when not under due restraint. lead on. my pass is incensus (inflamed).the conductor repairs with the theoricus direct to the west, where si

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

tension of two forces. i would thou wert cold or hot, said the master. as a fact, a great sinner is more really alive than is a tepid, effeminate man, and the fullness of his return to virtue will be in proportion to the extent of his errors. she who is destined to crush the serpent's head is intelligence, which ever rises above the stream of blind forces. the kabalists call her the virgin of the sea, whose dripping feet the infernal dragon crawls forward to lick with his fiery tongues, and they fall asleep in delight. hereof are the hieratic mysteries of the duad. but there is one, and the last of all, which must not be made known, the reason, according to hermes trismegistus, being the malcomprehension of the vulgar, who would ascribe to the necessities of science the immoral aspect of b

ce, or it is certain that he himself will be smitten and will perish as the victim of his own spells. the astral movement being circular, every azotic or magnetic emission which does not encounter its medium returns with force to its point of departure, thus explaining one of the strangest histories in a sacred book, that of the demons sent into the swine, which thereupon cast themselves into the sea. this act of high initiation was nothing else but the rupture of a magnetic current infected by evil wills. our name is legion, for we are many, said the instinctive voice of the possessed sufferer. possessions by the demon are bewitchments, and such cases are innumerable at the present day. a saintly monk who has devoted himself to the service of the insane, brother hilarion tissot, has succe

roblems of which we bequeath to the patience and good faith of scholars. according to ptolemy, the sun dries up and the moon moistens; according to the kabalists, the sun represents strict justice, while the moon is in sympathy with mercy. it is the sun which produces storms, and, by a kind of gentle atmospheric pressure, the moon occasions the ebb and flow, or, as it were, the respiration of the sea. we read in the zohar, one of the great sacred books of the kabalah, that the magical serpent, the son of the sun, was about to devour the world, when the sea, daughter of the moon, set her foot upon his head and subdued him. for this reason, among the ancients, venus was the daughter of the sea, as diana was identical with the moon. hence also the name of mary signifies star or salt of the se

ious diseases, the venom of reptiles and the sap of poisonous plants; that they extracted from the fungus its deadly and narcotic properties, its asphyxiating principles from datura arts-monium, from the peach and bitter almond that poison one drop of which, placed on the tongue or in the ear, destroys, like a flash of lightning, the strongest and best constituted living being. the white juice of sea-lettuce was boiled with milk which vipers and asps had been drowned. the sap of the manchineel or deadly fruit of java was either brought back with them from their long journeys, or imported at great expense; so also was the juice of the cassada, and so were similar poisons. they pulverized flint, mixed with impure ashes the dried slime of reptiles, composed hideous philtres with the virus of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

y serve, furthermore, to combine all powers of the human soul in action and to increase the creative force of imagination. it is the gymnastics of thought in training for realization: and hence the effect of these practices is infallible, like nature, when they are fulfilled with absolute confidence and indomitable perseverance. the great master tells us that faith could transplant trees into the sea and remove mountains. even a superstitious and insensate practice is efficacious because it is a realization of will. hence a prayer is more powerful if we visit a church to say it than when it is recited at home, and it will work miracles if we fare to a famous sanctuary for the purpose-in other words, to one which is magnetized strongly by the great number of its frequenters--traversing two

erformance of the wonders of one thing; the sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind hath carried it in the belly thereof. it ascendeth from earth to heaven, and again it descendeth from heaven to earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest become unto men a mirror of the living god in his works, a fount of life and ablution of sins. prayer of the undines dread king of the sea, who hast the keys of the floodgates of heaven and dost confine the waters of the underworld in the caverns of earth; king of the deluge and the floods of the springtime; thou who dost unseal the sources of rivers and fountains; thou who dost ordain moisture, which is like the blood of earth, to become the sap of plants: thee we adore and thee the invoke! speak unto us, thine inconstant and un

aven and dost confine the waters of the underworld in the caverns of earth; king of the deluge and the floods of the springtime; thou who dost unseal the sources of rivers and fountains; thou who dost ordain moisture, which is like the blood of earth, to become the sap of plants: thee we adore and thee the invoke! speak unto us, thine inconstant and unstable creatures, in the great tumults of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee; speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and me shall yearn for thy love! o immensity into which flow all rivers of life, to be continually reborn in thee! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which reflects thee in the depth, depth which exhales thee to the height, lead us unto true life by intelligence and love! lead us to immortality by sacrif

es. they return thereafter into their own land by another road, to show that a new cultus is only a new path, conducting man to one religion, being that of the sacred triad and the radiant pentagram, the sole eternal catholicism. st. john, in the blazing pentagram 37 the apocalypse, beholds this same star fall from heaven to earth. it is then called absinthe or wormwood, and all the waters of the sea become bitter. a striking image of the materialization of dogma, which produces fanaticism and the acridities of controversy. then unto christianity itself may be applied those words of isaiah: ghow has thou fallen from heaven, bright star, which wast so splendid in thy prime! h but the pentagram, profaned by men, burns ever unclouded in the right hand of the word of truth, and the inspired vo

that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we have said that there is no personal devil. it is a misdirected force, as the name indicates. an odic or magnetic current, formed by a chain of perverse wills, constitutes this evil spirit, which the gospel calls legion, and this it is which precipitated the swine into the sea. another allegory of the attraction exercised on beings of inferior instincts by blind forces that can be put in operation by error and evil will. this symbol may be compared with that of the comrades of ulysses transformed into swine by the sorceress circe. remark what was done by ulysses to preserve himself and deliver his associates: he refused the cup of the enchantress and commanded her w

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

all points, whom he [the seer] could easily distinguish one from the other by some secret tokens and operations, and so go [directly to] speak to the [real] man his neighbour, passing by the apparition or resemblance of him. they [the seers] avouch that every element and different state of being, has [in it] animals resembling those of another element [just] as there be fishes sometimes caught at sea, resembling monks of [a] late order, in all their hoods and dresses. so as [a result of this resemblance] the roman [catholic] invention of good and bad daemones and guardian angels [is] particularly assigned [and] is called by them [that is, the seers] an ignorant mistake sprung only from the secret commonwealth 24 this original [resemblance or reflection of species through the elements. they

ings] such as pythagoras' doctrine of transmigration; socrates' daemone that gave him precautions of future dangers; plato's classing them into various vehiculated species of spirits; dionysius areopagita's marshalling [of] nine orders of spirits [from] superior [to] subordinate; the [classical] poets [in] their borrowing from the philosophers, and adding their own fancies of fountain, river, and sea nymphs, wood, hill and mountain inhabitants, and worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001 ,rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_40.htm (9 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:34:55 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) flip to page# the secret commonwealth 50 that every place and thing in cities and countries had special invisible regular gods and governor

un go wi' me now thomas, true thomas ye maun go wi me, for ye maun serve me seven years thro weel or wae as may change to be' she turned about her milk white steed, and took true thomas up behind, and aye whene'er the bridle rang, the steed flew swifter than the wind. for forty days and forty nights, he wade thro red blude to the knee, and he saw neither sun nor moon, but heard the roaring of the sea. o they rade on and further on, until they came to a garden tree 'light down, light down, ye ladie free, and i'll pull of that fruit for thee' http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (4 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds appendix 4: thomas rhymer 142 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16 'o no, o no, true thomas' she says 'that fruit maun not be touched by thee, for

in some versions of the vision, the orchard of paradise, or the apple tree upon the hill, is surrounded by a ring of oaks. those who meet the male guardian may encounter him at an oak tree (see the trump of the guardian in the merlin tarot, while those who are blessed like thomas of ercledoune, are guided by the queen of elfland direct to the fruit. ash, traditionally used for thrones, spears and sea-going vessels, may be equated with the third underworld tree, that of mediation. the entire subject of detailed tree symbolism represents a very wide and complex held, which is not directly relevant to the present study, but the serious student or inquirer should consider native tree lore in depth. a detailed study of ancient or oral tree lore is not a prerequisite of operational magic, and on

idle rang/the steed flew swifter than the wind' this concludes the first stage of the visionary sequence, and leads into: the journey through the underworld (verses 6-8) the magical steed is directed into the underworld, where neither sun nor moon are seen. the aroused power is directed downwards, and the imaginative ability of the seer or initiate perceives (a) a river of blood, and (b) a caring sea. he is not, remember, wandering loosely in this potent realm, but is under the guidance of the queen of elfland, with whom he has exchanged vows. we shall find the river of blood and the caring sea again in another context, but they represent the individual's own bloodstream and now of consciousness, perceived and experienced for the first time as identical with the greater blood and waters of

RUBY TABLET OF SET

mal and physical, evoking more active responses. the next example we discussed referred to the sense of smell. to a farmer, feces and fertilizer are pleasing and filled with promise, a smell of promised growth and life, a totally different reaction than most people will have (especially after scraping a dog's refuse off the bottom of one's shoe. similarly, an inlander's first pleasant reaction to sea gulls on wing, grace in motion, can be compared to the reaction of those who live on the beach and have to live with the noise and the mess and the droppings left behind by those very same sea gulls. these examples tend to support the theory that we learn our interpretations of the sounds and smells around us. it seems from these examples that our reactions to inputs are learned, or at least t

ad unintentionally left the strict topic of symbolism, and was dealing instead with experience and reaction to stimuli, on the unspoken assumption that these reactions applied to our use of symbolism. we feel this to be a valid assumption, since the pleasant reaction we have to a butterfly or to a unicorn extends to and impacts our use of those images as symbols. those with differing reactions to sea gulls as described above would similarly have different reactions to johnathon livingston seagull's story. also, by concentrating on experience and reaction rather than symbolism, we temporarily lost sight of the most important measure of symbolism. that of meaning. yes, music has impact, but that music is symbol only if its impact includes meaning, such as the sense of freedom and power that

n cherub. cherubim are special angels assigned to protect jehovah (from what? that's an interesting question) after lucifer's departure from heaven, jehovah had to assign four cherubim to do the work that lucifer had previously done. the first is described as lion-like, the second is calf-like, the third is as a man, and the fourth is eagle-like. revelation 4:6-8 and before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto chrystal; and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. and the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face of a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. and the four beasts each had six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within; and they rest n

kes sense, right? wrath, the emotion they assign to both jehovah and satan. of course, jehovah's wrath is justified by belief. however, satan's wrath is evil and diabolical. looking at the subject objectively, wrath is wrath, be it christian or satanic. consider this: revelation 12:12 therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. woe to the christian inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for satan is come unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he have eternity to rule. according to christian doctrine, perhaps satan has this authority because man was given the ability to reason by jehovah? revelation 2:9 i know thy works, and tribulations, and poverty (but thou art rich, and i know the blasphemy of them which say they are jews, and are not, but are the synagogue

persecute me? is not persecution a trait of satan? and if you persecute me, does this not mean you are of satan" leviathan: job 41:1-2 canst thou draw out leviathan with an hook? or his tongue with a cord which thou lettest down? canst thou put an hook into his nose? or bore his jaw through with a thorn? jesus taught his disciples to be "fishermen of men's souls" as a man's soul dwells within the sea of humanity, there it shall remain through remanifestation. to snatch one's soul from that sea of humanity is akin to snatching a fish from the waters. consider this: what becomes of that snatched fish? who does the snatching? and who taught man to snatch men's souls? be this true, heaven becomes hell, good becomes evil, and jesus becomes the deceiver. lucifer: isaiah 14:12 how are thou fallen

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

nd moon constitutes a cell where the so called hidden mysteries are concealed. these are hidden due to these letters connection to barriers both in the open, as cheth is linked to a fence, a portal or a gate that might be opened and might be closed and the back of the head, an area of the cranium that has been majorly overlooked in the search for adharas, nadis and charkas. this connects with the sea of unconsciousness geniis and archetypes and also the strightly personal imprints of spiritual blood. the connections of these lunar qualities, linked to the sub-consciousness (as well as the un-consciousness) which in this cell are displayed in the most murky fields of expression are interesting since it suggest a highly active role of the feminine vessel. both letters are reminiscent of the

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ity, mahagonny, babylon, alphaville. but gibreel has already named it, i mustn't interfere: proper london, capital of vilayet, winked blinked nodded in the night. while at himalayan height a brief and premature sun burst into the powdery january air, a blip vanished from radar screens, and the thin air was full of bodies, descending from the everest of the catastrophe to the milky paleness of the sea. who am i? who else is there? the aircraft cracked in half, a seed-pod giving up its spores, an egg yielding its mystery. two actors, prancing gibreel and buttony, pursed mr. saladin chamcha, fell like titbits of tobacco from a broken old cigar. above, behind, below them in the void there hung reclining seats, stereophonic headsets, drinks trolleys, motion discomfort receptacles, disembarkatio

er heard. gibreel never repudiated the miracle; unlike chamcha, who tried to reason it out of existence, he never stopped saying that the gazal had been celestial, that without the song the flapping would have been for nothing, and without the flapping it was a sure thing that they would have hit the waves like rocks or what and simply burst into pieces on making contact with the taut drum of the sea. whereas instead they began to slow down. the more emphatically gibreel flapped and sang, sang and flapped, the more pronounced the deceleration, until finally the two of them were floating down to the channel like scraps of paper in a breeze. they were the only survivors of the wreck, the only ones who fell from _bostan_ and lived. they were found washed up on a beach. the more voluble of the

light. goodbye. the enigmatic note discovered by the police in gibreel farishta's penthouse, located on the top floor of the everest vilas skyscraper on malabar hill, the highest home in the highest building on the highest ground in the city, one of those double-vista apartments from which you could look this way across the evening necklace of marine drive or that way out to scandal point and the sea, permitted the newspaper headlines to prolong their cacophonies. farishta dives underground, opined _blitz_ in somewhat macabre fashion, while busybee in _the daily_ preferred gibreel flies coop. many photographs were published of that fabled residence in which french interior decorators bearing letters of commendation from reza pahlevi for the work they had done at persepolis had spent a mill

certain evening light could give the impression of being infinite (and which was also enigmatic, an unsolved riddle, because nobody, not his father, not the gardener, could tell him the names of most of the plants and trees, and out through the main gateway, a grandiose folly, a reproduction of the roman triumphal arch of septimius severus, and across the wild insanity of the street, and over the sea wall, and so at last on to the broad expanse of shiny black rocks with their little shrimpy pools. christian girls giggled in frocks, men with furled umbrellas stood silent and fixed upon the blue horizon. in a hollow of black stone salahuddin saw a man in a dhoti bending over a pool. their eyes met, and the man beckoned him with a single finger which he then laid across his lips _shh, and the

rroundings, isn't it, and the garden is overgrown, we are just junglee people, he thinks so, and look how coarse our movies are, now he doesn't enjoy, and so much disease you can't even drink water from the tap, my god, he really got an education, husband, our little sallu, england--returned, and talking so fine and all" they were walking on the lawn in the evening, watching the sun dive into the sea, wandering in the shade of those great spreading trees, some snaky some bearded, which salahuddin (who now called himself saladin after the fashion of the english school, but would remain chamchawala for a while yet, until a theatrical agent shortened his name for commercial reasons) had begun to be able to name, jackfruit, banyan, jacaranda, flame of the forest, plane. small chhooi-mooi touch

SATANGEL

g bush. he appears again in the burial scene where he disputes with satan the possession of the old patriarch s corpse. in one account micha-el is said to have single handedly annihilated a hundred and eighty-five thousand men from the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened jerusalem in 701 b.c. in the war of the sons of light against the sons of darkness, which is one of the dead sea scrolls, he is named as the prince of light, who leads a host against belial. in this role he is the viceroy of heaven, which was also the title of lucifer before the fall. there are muslim traditions which describe micha-el as possessing wings the colour of green emerald k covered with saffron hairs, each of them containing a million faces and mouths and as many tongues which, in a million di

-sophia. was so great in her glory that it is said that she outshone god. bathin (goetia, 18th spirit. duke commanding 30 legions. appears as a strong man with a serpent tail, riding a pale horse. knows herb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to worsh

sely related to elves, otherwise called the shining ones. fates (greek. originally the three weavers of men s destiny they ere identified as actually being denizens of hell by the medieval demonologist alphonsus de spina. focalor, forcalor, furcalor (goetia, 41st spirit. duke commanding 30 legions. appears as a man with griffin s wings. kills and drowns men, overthrows warships, controls wind and sea. originally of the seventh throne, a position to which he hopes to return. foras (goetia, 31st spirit. president commanding 29 legions. appears as a strong man. teaches virtue of herbs and precious stones, logic, ethics, invisibility, long life, eloquence, discovers treasures and lost objects. forcas, furcas (goetia, 50th spirit. knight commanding twenty legions. master of the devil s stables

ious stones, logic, ethics, invisibility, long life, eloquence, discovers treasures and lost objects. forcas, furcas (goetia, 50th spirit. knight commanding twenty legions. master of the devil s stables who can render objects invisible, and may be invoked to find lost objects. teaches rhetoric, mathematics, and logic. forneus (goetia, 30th spirit. marquis commanding 29 legions. appears as a great sea monster. teaches rhetoric, causes men to have a good name, understands languages, makes one beloved of friends and foes. appears again and again in medieval literature of black magick. possibly a parodic version of fornjotr, the germanic father of the frost giants hler, logi and kari. frimost (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power over wives and maids, and will help thee

the lying spirits. serpent with oracular powers. rahab (hebrew, the violent one. serpent monster of chaos (job 9:13, 26:12. originally the prince of the primordial oceans. early in creation, god commanded him to separate the earths and the oceans, yet he refused. god destroyed him, but somehow he appears again when aiding the egyptian pharoah in his attempt to prevent the hebrews crossing the red sea. once again god destroyed him. nevertheless, christian theologians say he is alive and well as the demon of insolence and pride. raum (goetia, 40th spirit. formerly of the order of thrones, now an earl commanding 30 legions. appears as a crow. steals treasure from king s palaces, destroys cities and men, tells fortunes, brings love between friends and foes. rephaim (syrrian, hebrew. giants of

SATANIC BIBLE

the three types of satanic ritual iii. the ritual, or "intellectual decompression, chamber iv. the ingredients used in the performance of satanic magic: a. desire b. timing c. imagery d. direction e. the balance factor v. the satanic ritual: a. some notes which are to be observed before beginning ritual b. the thirteen steps c. devices used in satanic ritual (water--book of leviathan- the raging sea i. invocation to satan ii. the infernal names iii. invocation employed towards the conjuration of lust iv. invocation employed towards the conjuration of destruction v. invocation employed towards the conjuration of compassion vi. the enochian keys and the enochian language (the nineteen keys will be listed here in chronological order) the first key the second key] the third key the fourth key

make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of babylonian isht

s of pleasure represented by the cat beelzebub (hebrew) lord of the flies, taken from symbolism of the scarab behemoth- hebrew personification of satan in the form of an elephant beherit- syriac name for satan bil- celtic god of hell chemosh- national god of moabites, later a devil cimeries- rides a black horse and rules africa coyote- american indian devil dagon- philistine avenging devil of the sea damballa- voodoo serpent god demogorgon- greek name of the devil, it is said should not be known to mortals diabolus (greek "flowing downwards" dracula- romanian name for devil emma-o- japanese ruler of hell euronymous- greek prince of death fenriz- son of loki, depicted as a wolf gorgo- dim. of demogorgon, greek name of the devil haborym- hebrew synonym for satan hecate- greek goddess of the

candle flame and sent out into the ether. the request is written on parchment or paper, read aloud by the priest, and then burned in the flame of either the black or white candle- whichever is appropriate for the particular request. before the ritual begins curses are placed to the right of the priest, and charms or blessings are placed to the left of him (water) the book of leviathan the raging sea despite all non-verbalists' protests to the contrary, soaring heights of emotional ecstasy or raging pangs of anguish can be attained through verbal communication. if the magical ceremony is to employ all sensory awarenesses, then the proper sounds must be invoked. it is certainly true that "actons speak louder than words, but words become as monuments to thoughts. perhaps the most noticeable

zas of a poem by rudyard kipling! thus, with this final burst of glory-charged adrenalin, was he able to finalize an effective working! the invocations which follow are designed to serve as proclamations of certainty, not whining apprehension. for this reason they are devoid of shallow offerings-up and hollow charities. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars forth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. invocation to satan in nomine dei nostri satanas luciferi excelsi! in the name of satan, the ruler of the earth, the king of the world, i command the forces of darkness to bestow their infernal power upon me! open wide the gates of hell and come forth from the abyss to greet me as your brother (sister) and friend! grant me the indulgences of which i sp

SATANIC RITUALS

nds. beasts: sein ist die hand die verletzt. his is the hand that wounds. invocator: sein ist die hand die heilt. his is the hand that heals. beasts: sein ist die hand die heilt. his is the hand that heals. invocator: sein ist der leuchtende blitz. his is the lightning flash. beasts: sein ist der leuchtende blitz. his is the lightning flash. invocator: sein ist die tiefe see. his is the deep salt sea. beasts: sein ist die tiefe see. his is the deep salt sea. invocator: sein sind die sterne und der himmel his are the stars in the sky. beasts: sein sind die sterne und der himmel his are the stars in the sky. invocator: sein sind die gesetze des landes. his are the rulers of the land. beasts: sein sind die gesetze des lande. his are the rulers of the land. invocator: sein ist der oft genannt

ounds. beasts: sein ist die hand die verletzt. his is the hand that wounds. invocator: sein ist die hand die heilt. his is the hand that heals. beasts: sein ist die hand die heilt. his is the hand that heals. invocator: sein ist det leuchtende blitz. his is the lightning flash. beasts sein ist der leuchtende blitz. his is the lightning flash. invocator sein ist die tiefe see. his is the deep salt sea. beasts sein ist die tiefe see. his is the deep salt sea. invocator sein sind die sterne and der himmel. his are the stars in the sky. beasts: sein sind die sterne und der himmel. his are the stars in the sky. invocator sein sind die gesetze des landes. his are the rulers of the land. beasts sein sind die gesetze des landes. his are the rulers of the land. invocator sein ist der ort genannt hi

f both hands held together, forming an upward point. he raises the chalice to honor the altar, then drains the chalice, which acolyte removes] the lesser litany of desire celebrant: calling to mind the seekers after joy, who have, at the hands of unnatural and perfidious virtue, perished, we, thy brothers, ardently desire: dominion o'er the teeming lands beneath the darkened sky, above the watery sea! participants: groznoye bozhe tchornava ognia padai seela! dread lord of the dark flame give power! celebrant: rearing turrets and massive domes with iron walls and courts of stone! participants: groznoye bozhe tchornava ognia padai krepost! dread lord of the dark flame give strength [priest receives bone from acolyte, holds it on high, and, facing congregation] celebrant: thou art a tower of

ill (pause, gong is struck) iii i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. all my teachings are easily applicable to all tunes and all conditions. now the sons of adam do not know the state of things that is to come. for this reason they fall into many errors. the beasts of the earth, the birds of heaven, and the fish of the sea are all under the control of my hands. all treasures and hidden things are known to me, and as i desire, i take them from one and bestow them upon another. i reveal my wonders to those who seek them, and in due time my miracles to those who receive them from me. but those who are without are my adversaries, hence they oppose me. nor do they know that such a course is against their own interest

but to use his senses to spot them: the land's end sector of san francisco; mendocino on the northern california coast; from the hamptons to montauk in new york; between folkestone and dover on the english channel; the cornish coast west of exmouth, and numerous points along the coast of brittany in france. the list is endless. where men have stood at earth's end contemplating the transition from sea to land with mingled fear and longing in their hearts, the lure of cthulhu exists. any offshore oil drilling platform or "texas tower" is a potential altar to the spawn of the watery abyss. lovecraft seems to have correlated the monsters of the canvasses of a hundred pickmans-the great symbolist painters of the 1890's-into a twentieth century scenario. his fantasies may well have been a consci

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

satan ii thormynd press: shrewsbury, year of fire 103. black, s. jason& hyatt, christopher s. ph.d. pacts with the devil new falcon publications: phoenix, arizona, 1993. brown, stephen. the satanic letters of stephen brown thormynd press: shrewsbury, no publishing date given. cavendish, richard. the black arts pan books ltd: london, 1967. collins, andrew. the black alchemist. abc books: leigh-on-sea, 1988. collins, andrew. the second coming. century: london, 1993. dark lily. the voice of the left hand path. no's 1- 15. dark lily: london, 1987- 1993. fenrir. volume iv. nos 1& 2 order of nine angles. rigel press: york, 1996. gettings, fred. dictionary of demons. rider: london, 1988. grant, kenneth. nightside of eden. skoob books publishing: london, 1994. holy bible, the. oxford university p

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

the camp of israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of cloud removed from before them and stood behind them. 20th verse: and it came between the camp of the egyptians and the camp of israel; and it was a cloud and darkness (to the first) but it gave light by night (to these; and the one came not near unto the other all the night. 21st verse: and moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the lord drove back the sea with a strong east wind all that night and made the sea dry land, and the waters divided. these three verses are now to be written at length one above the other, the first from right to left, and the second from left to right, and the third from right to left; and as they contain 72 letters, there will be 72 columns of three letters each. then each column will

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ster, huxley was largely self-educated in science. he became a doctor, earning early acclaim for his discovery in 1845 of a new membrane, or layer, in human hair. after joining the british navy, he served as chief surgeon on the hms rattlesnake for four years as it mapped regions of australia. huxley pursued his own research on these voyages, studying the anatomy, or structure and composition, of sea life. elected a member of the royal society (an organization sponsored by the british government to promote scientific research) in 1851, huxley finally found a teaching position in 1854. despite his early upbringing in the anglican church, huxley became a skeptic regarding parts of christianity, including the existence of god. he was a materialist and a supporter of the revolutionary theories

ir, and tefnut, the goddess of moisture. these two in turn gave birth to geb, the earth god, and nut, the sky goddess. from them came two pairs of siblings: osiris and isis, and set and nephtys. eventually ra, the sun god, took the place of atum in the pantheon; later pharaohs, for instance, called themselves sons of ra. ancient egypt and mesopotamia. reproduced by permission of thomson gale. red sea mediterranean sea nile delta river river p e r s i a n g u l f tigris euphrates nile river sinai peninsula arabian peninsula a s i a a f r i c a upper egypt lower egypt memphis aswan thebes ur luxor karnak babylon uruk nineveh khorsabad amarna (akhetaten) heliopolis giza (cairo) n 0 150 300 mi. 0 150 300 km ancient egypt and mesopotamia area under egyptian control mesopotoamia ancient coastlin

the aten, the sun disk. after akhenaten s death atenism and akhetaten were quickly abandoned and the old gods were revived. the new pharaoh, tutankhamen (reigned 1333 25 bce, moved the capital back to thebes and placed the traditional priesthood back in power. basic beliefs for early mesopotamians the world was divided into heaven (an) and earth (ki. the earth was flat and floated in a freshwater sea, the abzu. by serving the gods and by living a moral (good and honest) life, humankind would be rewarded with long life and many offspring. as for the afterlife, it was believed that a kind of ghost or double survived physical death. when a person died and his or her body was buried, his or her ghost descended to the underworld to join those already departed. the underworld was ruled by the go

nfluenced by buddhist principles. another milestone in popularizing buddhism was the 1893 world parliament of religions in chicago. here speakers such as anagarika dharmapala (1864 1933) and d. t. suzuki (1870 1966) helped introduce theravada and zen to the united states. pa c i f i c o c e a n i n d i a n o c e a n india i n d o n e s i a china vietnam sri lanka korea japan tibet sumatra arabian sea bay of bengal south china sea yellow sea spread of buddhism direction buddhism spread n 0 500 1,000 mi. 0 500 1,000 km buddhism spread in many directions after its founding in india, going north, south, and east to other parts of asia before eventually reaching the west. reproduced by permission of thomson gale. world religions: almanac 93 buddhism following world war ii (1939 45; a war in whi

ntury bce. homer s famous epic poems the iliad and the odyssey give order to the chaos of all the separate myths that existed at the time. an epic poem is a long narrative poem that relays the story of heroic deeds. homer explained the family relationships between the various gods, gave each one a title and a specific power or responsibility, such as zeus, as the supreme god; poseidon, the god of sea; or ares, the god of war. he also gave them very human qualities. homer is held responsible for raising twelve gods over the others and giving them mount olympus as their living place. this phase of greek religion is called homeric, after the poet. while homer s gods could sometimes be cruel or selfish, they all demonstrated a basic moral code, or rules for good behavior. they were loyal to fr

SEPHER HA BAHIR

at confounds (taha) people. what is desolation (bohu? it is something that has substance. this is the reason that it is called bohu, that is, bo hu "it is in it" 3. why does the torah begin with the letter bet? in order that it begin with a blessing (berachah. how do we know that the torah is called a blessing? because it is written (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing possessing the sea and the south" the sea is nothing other than the torah, as it is written( job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" what is the meaning of the verse "the filling is god's blessing" this means that wherever we find the letter bet it indicates a blessing. it is thus written (genesis 1:1 "in the beginning (bereshit [god created the heaven and the earth" bereshit is bet reshit] the word "beginning (resh

want to see the king, but do not know where to find his house (bayit. first they ask "where is the king's house" only then can they ask "where is the king" the bahir 4 it is thus written "for to me shall every knee bend- even the highest "every tongue shall swear" 5. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south? this means that wherever we find the letter bet it is blessed. this is the filling referred to in the verse "the filling is god's blessing" from there it nourishes those who need it. it was from this filling that god sought advice. what example does this resemble? a king wanted to build his palace among great cliffs. he mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great spring of livi

ust water them from the spring. it is thus written (psalm 111:10 "the beginning is wisdom, the fear of god, good intelligence to all who do them [his praise endures forever" you may think that it lacks something. it is therefore written "his praise endures forever" 7. rabbi amorai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south" moses was saying "if you follow my decrees, you will inherit both this world and the next" the world to come is likened to the sea, as it is written (job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" the present world is referred to as the south. it is thus written( joshua 15:19 [give me a blessing] for you have set me in the land of the south [therefore give me springs of water" the targum t

is thus written( joshua 15:19 [give me a blessing] for you have set me in the land of the south [therefore give me springs of water" the targum translates this "behold the earth is the south" 8. why did god add the letter heh to abraham's name, rather than any other letter? this was so that all parts of man's body should be worthy of life in the world to come, the bahir 5 which is likened to the sea. to the extent that we can express it, the structure was completed in abraham [regarding this structure] it is written (genesis 9:6 "for in the form of god, he made the man" the numerical value of abraham is 248, the number of parts in man's body. 9. what is the meaning of (deuteronomy 33:23"[the filling is god's blessing, the sea and the south] he shall inherit it (yirashah" it would have bee

cture was completed in abraham [regarding this structure] it is written (genesis 9:6 "for in the form of god, he made the man" the numerical value of abraham is 248, the number of parts in man's body. 9. what is the meaning of (deuteronomy 33:23"[the filling is god's blessing, the sea and the south] he shall inherit it (yirashah" it would have been sufficient if the verse said "inherit (rash [the sea and the south" but this comes to teach us that god must also be included. the word yirashah thus contains the letters rash yh [meaning "inherit god. what does this resemble? a king had two treasuries, and he hid one away. after many days he said to his son "take what is in these two treasuries" the son replied "perhaps you are not giving me all that you have hidden away" the king said "take ev

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ings are possible. crossing over the wide river styx to the heavenly realms is the norm rather than the exception. what is it like on the other side? well like we said, it is like being a child again, free to explore and grow. some experience standing on a wide, grassy seaside cliff, looking out over the water and thinking of what lies upon the far shores. the sunlight warm on their backs and the sea breeze filling their nostrils with the pungent scents of flowers and spices from far away places. others feel the warm sands of their own personal tropical island where coconut palms and pineapples grow in great profusion. there, monkeys chatter from the verdant jungle, and misty waterfalls cascade over ancient cliffs. still others find themselves by a quiet stream on the shore of a grassy gla

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

hvhy alone shall be exalted in the day of that.31 the engravings of all engravings appears as a long serpent,32 and extends this way and that. the tail is in the head. the head goes around to the shoulders. passing and indignant, guarding and concealing, revealing itself in one of a thousand short days, the receptacle in the bond, the fin in its part. its head is broken in the waters of the great sea, as it is written, you broke the heads of the serpents on the waters.33 there had been two serpents; they were reduced to one. tnynm(,nynt) is written defective.34 heads, as it is written, and over the heads of the chayot there was the likeness of a firmament.35 and elohim said light will be, and light was.36 this is what is written, for he spoke,37 and it was.38 he is alone. then the line ret

n need, and to honor the name of his master. the more so with regard to he who has no intention, amen. thus, whoever moves his lips with purity of heart, in the waters that purify, what is written of him? and elohim said: let us make adam.189 meaning to say (let us make) because of man (he) who knows to unify the image and the likeness as behooves, and they will have dominion over the fish of the sea.190 22 appendix ii there is another addition at the very end of the sifra detzniyutha: when the one heh h is turned towards the other heh h, and yod y is taken away, then comes vengeance into the universe; and except for that adam who is called [by the name] hvhy, the universe would not exist; but all things would be destroyed. hence it is written: and the lord hvhy alone shall be exalted in t

SINISTER TAROT

ted them; how the acausal relates dynamically to the causal and vice-versa( sinister dialectic. the flowing of energies according to the greater wyrd and destinies of those directly and indirectly involved- thus, the presence of unforeseen factors and the pitfalls implicit in this which may create errors of judgement. the maintaining of an ethos or tradition via timeless acts. v the depths of the sea a tunnel of knives there is a union here while he directs the chosen rage in the eye of the goat the golden triangle stands against a sky of fire master- atazoth manipulation- actions based on a knowledge of the sinister dialectic as revealed by practical experience: a rational, to some cold, observation beyond the stage of adeptship/individuation. control of all the many and varied factors wi

s of the vibrance of life that possesses and creates the accuser, that provokes acts that challenge the existence of the sacred. the real meaning of liberation unchained by temporary abstract ideas; the laughter of the savage, wild god. terror to the uninitiated. xvi in a dungeon, a bed of fire from an exploded sphere red butterflies with a look the war is begun a sexless mask in the caves of the sea. war- abatu conflict; the clashing of vision and destinies. the attempt by others to wrest away the destiny of one individual and thus disrupt the greater wyrd. a clouding of vision that creates doubts, lack of direction, susceptibility to outside forces and possibly, if insight is lost, the renouncing of a quest. the hardship imposed by the consequences of actions, but by the suffering such s

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ith the despots of san carlo and the conservatorio had her unknown officious mediation saved him! in how many ailments for his frame was weak had she nursed and tended him! often, in the dark nights, she would wait at the theatre with her lantern to light him and her steady arm to lean on; otherwise, in his abstract reveries, who knows but the musician would have walked after his "siren" into the sea! and then she would so patiently, perhaps (for in true love there is not always the finest taste) so delightedly, listen to those storms of eccentric and fitful melody, and steal him whispering praises all the way from the unwholesome night-watch to rest and sleep! i said his music was a part of the man, and this gentle creature seemed a part of the music; it was, in fact, when she sat beside

hbouring grotto of posilipo, the mighty work of the old cimmerians, and, seated by the haunted tomb of virgil, indulge those visions, the subtle vagueness of which no poetry can render palpable and defined; for the poet that surpasses all who ever sang, is the heart of dreaming youth! frequently there, too, beside the threshold over which the vine-leaves clung, and facing that dark-blue, waveless sea, she would sit in the autumn noon or summer twilight, and build her castles in the air. who doth not do the same, not in youth alone, but with the dimmed hopes of age! it is man's prerogative to dream, the common royalty of peasant and of king. but those day-dreams of hers were more habitual, distinct, and solemn than the greater part of us indulge. they seemed like the orama of the greeks, pr

e times it was viola's habit to seat herself without the door of the house, under an awning which sheltered from the sun without obstructing the view; and there now, with the prompt-book on her knee, on which her eye roves listlessly from time to time, you may behold her, the vine-leaves clustering from their arching trellis over the door behind, and the lazy white-sailed boats skimming along the sea that stretched before. as she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming from the direction of posilipo, with a slow step and downcast eyes, passed close by the house, and viola, looking up abruptly, started in a kind of terror as she recognised the stranger. she uttered an involuntary exclamation, and the cavalier turning, saw, and paused. he stood a moment or two between her and

thenope, by virgil's tomb, and the cimmerian cavern, we return to thee once more. chapter 1.ix. che non vuol che 'l destrier piu vada in alto, poi lo lega nel margine marino a un verde mirto in mezzo un lauro e un pino "orlando furioso" c. vi. xxiii (as he did not wish that his charger (the hippogriff) should take any further excursions into the higher regions for the present, he bound him at the sea-shore to a green myrtle between a laurel and a pine) o musician! art thou happy now? thou art reinstalled at thy stately desk, thy faithful barbiton has its share in the triumph. it is thy masterpiece which fills thy ear; it is thy daughter who fills the scene, the music, the actress, so united, that applause to one is applause to both. they make way for thee, at the orchestra, they no longer

hitherto made him shrink from any more worldly but less honourable designs. thus the familiarity between them seemed rather that of kindness and regard than passion. he attended the theatre; he stole behind the scenes to converse with her; he filled his portfolio with countless sketches of a beauty that charmed him as an artist as well as lover; and day after day he floated on through a changing sea of doubt and irresolution, of affection and distrust. the last, indeed, constantly sustained against his better reason by the sober admonitions of mervale, a matter-of-fact man! the day following that eve on which this section of my story opens, glyndon was riding alone by the shores of the neapolitan sea, on the other side of the cavern of posilipo. it was past noon; the sun had lost its earl

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ein the soul might live to all eternity. his words enabled human beings to assume divers forms at will, and to project their souls into animals and other creatures; and in obedience to his commands, inanimate figures and pictures became living beings and things which hastened to perform his behests. the powers of nature acknowledged his might, and wind and rain, p. xi storm and tempest, river and sea, and disease and death worked evil and ruin upon his foes, and upon the enemies of those who were provided with the knowledge of the words which he had wrested from the gods of heaven, and earth, and the underworld. inanimate nature likewise obeyed such words of power, and even the world itself came into existence through the utterance of a word by thoth; by their means the earth could be rent

, apparently, simple ceremony. 1 but one great distinction must be made between the magic of moses and that of the egyptians among whom he lived; the former was wrought by the command of the god of the hebrews, but the latter by the gods of egypt at the command of man. p. 7 later on in the history of moses' dealings with the egyptians we find the account of how "he stretched out his hand over the sea, and the lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. and the children of israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left" when the egyptians had come between the two walls of water, by god's command moses stretched forth his han

e lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. and the children of israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left" when the egyptians had come between the two walls of water, by god's command moses stretched forth his hand over the sea "and the sea returned to his strength" and the "waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of pharaoh that came into the sea after them" 1 but the command of the waters of the sea or river was claimed by the egyptian magician long before the time of moses, as we may see from an interesting story preserved in the westcar papyrus. 2 this document was written in

warded tchatcha-em-ankh with gifts of every kind. such is a story of the power possessed by a magician in the time of king khufu (cheops, who reigned at the beginning of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3800. the copy of the story which we possess is older than the period when moses lived, and thus there can be no possibility of our seeing in it a distorted version of the miracle of the waters of the sea standing like walls, one on the right hand and one on the left; on the other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brough

ted or sculptured upon stela or sarcophagi, would still further impress the barbarian folk who always regard the written letter and those who understand it with great awe. the following story from mas'udi 1 will illustrate the views which the arabs p. 22 held concerning the inscriptions and figures of gods in the temples of egypt. it seems that when the army of pharaoh had been drowned in the red sea, the women and slaves feared lest they should be attacked by the kings of syria and the west; in this difficulty they elected a woman called dalukah as their queen, because she was wise and prudent and skilled in magic. dalukah's first act was to surround all egypt with a wall, which she guarded by men who were stationed along it at short intervals, her object being as much to protect her son

SOLOMON

gions. i also appear as a lion, and i am commanded by all the demons. i am offspring of the archangel uriel, the power of god" 11. i solomon, having heard the name of the archangel, prayed and glorified god, the lord of heaven and earth. and i sealed the demon and set him to work at stone-cutting, so that he might cut the stones in the temple, which, lying along the shore, had been brought by the sea of arabia. but he, fearful of the iron, continued and said to me "i pray thee, king solomon, let me go free; and i will bring you all the demons" and as he was not willing to be subject to me, i prayed the archangel uriel to come and succour me; and i forthwith beheld the archangel uriel coming down to me from the heavens. 12. and the angel bade the whales of the sea come out of the abyss. and

ore me beelzeboul, the prince of demons, and i sat him down on a raised seat of honour, and said to him "why art thou alone, prince of the demons" and he said to me "because i alone am left of the angels of heaven that came down. for i was first angel in the first heaven being entitled beelzeboul. and now i control all those who are bound in tartarus. but i too have a child, and he haunts the red sea. and on any suitable occasion he comes up to me again, being subject to me; and reveals to me what he has done, and i support him. 27. i solomon said unto him "beelzeboul, what is thy employment" and he answered me "i destroy kings. i ally myself with foreign tyrants. and my own demons i set on to men, in order that the latter may believe in them and be lost. and the chosen servants of god, pr

and the chosen servants of god, priests and faithful men, i excite unto desires for wicked sins, and evil heresies, and lawless deeds; and they obey me, and i bear them on to destruction. and i inspire men with envy, and [desire for] murder, and for wars and sodomy, and other evil things. and i will destroy the world" 28. so i said to him "bring to me thy child, who is, as thou sayest, in the red sea" but he said to me "i will not bring him to thee. but there shall come to me another demon called ephippas. him will i bind, and he will bring him up from the deep unto me" and i said to him "how comes thy son to be in the depth of the sea, and what is his name "and he answered me "ask me not, for thou canst not learn from me. however, he will come to thee by any command, and will tell thee op

the marbles, the other demons cried out with a loud voice, howling because of their king beelzeboul [1. we hear of pentelic marble in strabo, but the reference in the text may be to thebes in egypt] 31. but i solomon questioned him, saying "if thou wouldst gain a respite, discourse to me about the things in heaven" and beelzeboul said "hear, o king, if thou burn gum, and incense, and bulb of the sea [1, with nard and saffron, and light seven lamps in an earthquake [2, thou wilt firmly fix thy house. and if, being pure [3, thou light them at dawn in the sun alight, then wilt thou see the heavenly dragons, how they wind themselves along and drag the chariot of the sun [1. perhaps the "sea-bulbs" were the balls of hair-like texture which the sea washes up on mediterranean shores, e.g. in tun

hree-spiked instrument, thrown on the ground to wound horses' feet. 2. bub, an unknown word. 3. a word of doubtful sense. 4. i.e. golgotha. the old legend was that adam's skull reposed in this spot, and that the cross was planted upon it] 55 "but in the place where thou sittest, o king solomon, standeth a column in the air, of purple [1] the demon called ephippas hath brought [it] up from the red sea, from inner arabia. he it is that shall be shut up in a skin-bottle and brought before thee. but at the entrance of the temple, which thou hast begun to build, o king solomon, lies stored much gold, which dig thou up and carry off" and i solomon sent my servant, and found it to be as the demon told me. and i sealed him with my ring, and praised the lord god [1. the meaning of the last part of

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ces of a french west indian portrait painter named eugene pierre du simitiere, who later did the head of george washington which was used on the 1791 coin.2 the all-seeing eye appeared on du simitiere's first sketch of the seal, as the eye of providence''an adoption of a very ancient symbol of the overseeing god" franklin's own choice for a design was an old illustration of moses crossing the red sea accompanied by a quotation attributed to oliver cromwell "rebellion to tyrants is obedience to god."3 nothing came of these first designs; the matter rested until 1782 when ben franklin secured william barton, a.m. a private citizen of philadelphia, as the second designer. gaillard hunt identified william barton as the son of reverend thomas barton, rector of st. james episcopal church, his mo

eus. when osiris returned he found that his brother set (typhon) had aroused his subjects against him (set's name was expressed by a hieroglyphic containing the black half-sphere seen in the meditation room murai) set murdered his brother and cut his body into fourteen pieces. isis recovered all the mangled pieces, with the exception of the privities of her husband, which had been thrown into the sea. horus defeated set and osiris was proclaimed to he a resurrected god. his body, encased in fourteen different statues, was worshipped with divine honors. that part of the body not recovered was rendered homage during festivals called phallica, which were introduced into europe by the athenians. the entire system of phallic worship in the ancient world originated in this festival held in honor

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

, hastily dissociating jesus from anything of the sort by turning him into the simple man of nazareth, an image equally inappropriate as an interpretation of the new testament sources. closer to our own day, these issues have been sharpened still further by the discovery of essene and gnostic texts from the early christian time and milieu. in many of these, too, christ (or the messiah of the dead sea scrolls) seems often to be a cosmic figure rather than a historical individual. despite all the interest in them, desperate special pleading has frequently been the introduction xi response today also. this reflects a desire to keep treasured items of belief safe from the restless questioning of the modern world, even at the cost of a debilitating split between head and heart. if early christi

me from the mysteries might really xviii christianity as mystical fact have been transmitted from judaism. the situation has only really been clarified by the notable discoveries of new texts in 1945 and 1947. the gnostic texts from nag hammadi showed that christianity had been involved with mysteries at a much earlier stage, leading to the complex situation of the second-century crisis. the dead sea scrolls from qumran showed that the judaism of the type that influenced christianity was itself cosmic religion, centered on initiation into mysteries like those of the essenes. the discovery of other gnostic texts from the semi-jewish sect of the mandaeans unleashed a further set of studies, of which the more valuable are perhaps those of a.loisy, such as his birth of the christian religion.6

recognized a spiritual 6. r. reitzenstein, das iranische erl sungsmysterium, bonn, 1921; hugo rahner, greek myth and christian mystery, london, 1963; s. angus, the mystery religions and christianity (with a new foreword by t. h. gaster, new york, 1966; a. loisy, the birth of the christian religion, london, 1948; for the relevance of rudolf steiner s ideas to the exciting situation since the dead sea scrolls and the nag hammadi library revealed something of the environment of early christianity, see a. welburn, the beginnings of christianity, floris books, edinburgh, 1991. for mandaean and other mystery texts relevant to christian origins, see a.welburn, gnosis: the mysteries and christianity, floris books, 1994. introduction xix configuration, given manifold forms according to the needs o

cends both life and death. the deficiencies then become justified, since in them too the eternal is present. what they are from the standpoint of the limited, lower life turns out to be mere illusion: 26 christianity as mystical fact what people want is not always what is best for them. it is illness that makes health sweet and good; hunger that makes food satisfying; toil that brings rest.27 the sea is the purest and impurest water. for fish it is drinkable and salutary, but for men it is undrinkable and harmful.28 the primary thrust of heraclitus thought here is not the perishability of earthly things, but rather the splendor and sublimity of the eternal. heraclitus denounces homer, hesiod, and the learned men of his time. his aim was to demonstrate the dependence of their thought on tra

of a man are constructed, all that the body possesses, in beauty and pride of existence, brought together by love, the elements forming a union. then come hatred and strife, and fatally tear them asunder, once more they wander alone, on the desolate confines of life. 72 christianity as mystical fact so is it with the bushes and trees and the water-inhabiting fishes, animals roaming the mountains, sea-birds borne by their wings.79 empedocles clearly implies that the philosopher is one who rediscovers the divine original unity in things, hidden under a spell, whirled about by love and strife. but if we find the divinity who is hidden there, we must ourselves be divine beings. for empedocles adheres to the view that like can only be known by like. 80 these ideas about the nature of humanity a

SYMBOLISM

mal and physical, evoking more active responses. the next example we discussed referred to the sense of smell. to a farmer, feces and fertilizer are pleasing and filled with promise, a smell of promised growth and life, a totally different reaction than most people will have (especially after scraping a dog's refuse off the bottom of one's shoe. similarly, an inlander's first pleasant reaction to sea gulls on wing, grace in motion, can be compared to the reaction of those who live on the beach and have to live with the noise and the mess and the droppings le ft behind by those very same sea gulls. these examples tend to support the theory that we learn our interpretations of the sounds and smells around us. 1563 it seems from these examples that our reactions to inputs are learned, or at l

ad unintentionally left the strict topic of symbolism, and was dealing instead with experience and reaction to stimuli, on the unspoken assumption that these reactions applied to our use of symbolism. we feel this to be a valid assumption, since the pleasant reaction we have to a butterfly or to a unicorn extends to and impacts our use of those images as symbols. those with differing reactions to sea gulls as described above would similarly have different reactions to johnathon livingston seagull's story. also, by concentrating on experience and reaction rather than symbolism, we temporarily lost sight of the most important measure of symbolism- that of meaning. yes, music has impact, but that music is symbol only if its impact includes meaning, such as the sense of freedom and power that

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

tual realm. in this famous painting of napoleon, the emperor is depicted using his right-hand in giving the royal arch mason handsign. 74 codex magica irish-american politician and author ignatius donnelly caused a sensation in 1882 with his book, atlantis: the antediluvian world. donnelly claimed scientific evidence for the existence of the fabled lost continent of atlantis, which sunk under the sea, predecessor of modern civilization. donnelly's book even contained a chart showing the alleged evolution of alphabets from the time of atlantis to the eras of the mayas, egyptians, and hebrews, etc. the illuminati elite of today believe they are, indeed, descended from the god-men and priests who, alone, escaped the tragic fall of the fabled atlantis. more recently, disney studios did a movie

vey's daughter, zeena, and the words are hers) my baptism was indeed the reversal of a christian baptism. instead of being dunked into a cold bath by a strange, sexless man to be cleansed of "original sin" we celebrated man and nature as they really are. as i sat wearing the red robe my mother made that morning, i toyed with the baphomet amulet dangling around my neck. imperiously, i surveyed the sea of black-hooded celebrants. it took me a few years to realize that some of them may have been more fascinated with the naked woman sprawled on the altar than with me. the gothic strains of a hammond organ echoed against the black and red walls..i delighted in being the focal point of all this activity. my father, the high priest, raised his ceremonial sword in benediction. i felt a great sense

hows his horns-the devil rides out 131 high priest of the church of satan, anton lavey, was honored upon his death in this article in the san francisco chronicle. in the picture, lavey is giving the "el diablo" hand sign while, on the wall, is the "baphomet" version of the satanic pentagram star. was it mere coincidence that on the very day that this wicked satanist died in california, across the sea, in england, illuminati chief lord edmond de rothschild also passed away? 132 codex magica in a video exposing charismatic "prosperity preacher" televangelists, these four men were among many apparently giving what some people claim is the universally recognized "el diablo" horns of the devil sign. heather whitestone, miss america (1994) flashes what is clearly the deaf's "i love you" sign. ms

odge, and, by giving this sign, clinton is acknowledging the masonic achievements of his predecessor, harry s. truman, 33. the clintons were visiting the harry s. truman little white house museum in key west, florida (photo: florida keys news bureau, in austin american-statesman, january 23, 2005, p. a2) a dockside member of greenpeace, the radical environmentalist group, hails the organization's sea-going vessel. almost all environmentalist organizations are funded and run by the illuminati. members are ignorant of this behind the scenes influence. ten "i gruesomely swear that i'm on the square" more revealing signs of illuminati cultists a number of hand signs are used by illuminist to indicate their allegiance to their order and to demonstrate their knowledge that to divulge its secrets

the students pictured (second from right, back row) is james jesus angleton, perverted mason who was long-term deputy director of the cia and was guilty of murder, rape, torture, treason, and numerous other counts of evildoing. it is also at yale where the order of skull and bones and other elitist groups initiate their recruits. pirates hoisted the skull& bones (the "jolly roger) flags on their sea vessels (illustrations from book, pirates and the lost templar fleet, 2003) the seal of edinburgh university in scotland. logo of garrett- evangelical theological seminary, a liberal institution in illinois. 234 codex magica the japanese army occupying the philippines in world war ii issued their own local currency. this 10 peso bill was found by american soldiers on the body of a dead japanes

THE BLACK LODGE

the same child, and this symbol of the eternal child is thousands of years older than christianity. it already existed in china and india when the jews had not yet become organized as a cultural group. we already said that the false masters and the false initiatic organizations offer candidates every possible advantage but one: the true initiation; what is true initiation? it is that which made a sea mammal come out of the sea. it is that which made a monkey come down from the trees. it is that which leads a man or woman to abandon comfort, honors, health, family, and even himself or herself (especially himself or herself) to obtain something invisible, indefinable, inexpressible, but which yet- we feel- has more value than all that we abandon in order to conquer it. true initiation change

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

k and roman deities have not been listed) in the later sections of this book, i will be employing the basic celtic deities for simplicity and reference. amun (amun-re) anubis amam aten atum bastet bes geb hap hathor heket page 7 monon is the fictitious name used in the craft for the spirit (the force, or tao. it is of interest to note that it sounds similar to mananan the celtic-gaelic god of the sea. grimoire of eclectic magick dark or bright, most pagan traditions arrange the gods and goddesses into a standard pattern. the first of these is the three fold goddess. regardless if you call the lady gaia, frigga or dana. underlaying her power, are the three aspects of maiden, mother& crone (lunar archetypes. in some traditions these are three distinctively different goddesses. in other tradi

or western mystery tradition. this is a system that has its roots in egyptian, hebrew and greek teachings. it should be noted that this is not the only elemental system in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest form it is the spirit flame. below the spirit flame, are the three sacred elements of the sky, the land, and the sea. th

ts of the sky, the land, and the sea. the sky, is the realm of the sun, moon and stars. the home of the great ones that we call gods and goddesses. it is the unwritten future, and the realm of dreams. the land, is the realm of man. here we dwell in the present, with the birds, and beasts of this world. this is also the home of the sidhe (the noble ones. this is the realm of reality, and life. the sea, is the realm of mother chaos. the darkness of our spirit, the land of the dead. it is our past, and all things forgotten or left behind. around the sky, land& sea, are the elements of the four corners of the world. these being known as earth, air, water and fire. page 9 grimoire of eclectic magick) tools and your altar( in the opening scenes of the craft, a candle covered altar is displayed

mal group invocation. try this, on an overcast day, sit and chant for five minutes ra, ra, hail ra! record the results in your journal. riding the dragon part one relaxation start by taking three slow deep breaths, clear your mind, and begin your rhythmic breathing pattern 4-2-4-2. hyou are standing upon a beach the white sand beneath your feat is as fine, and soft as baby powder. hlooking out to sea, you become aware that the waves are of prismatic light. as you watch, they change from red to orange, then to yellow, then green, on to blue, indigo, and finally violet. hslowly the waves begin to flow higher up the beach. as they wash over your feet you feel the sensation of lightness flow through your toes. hthe next wave covers you to your waist, your legs seem to dissolve into the prismat

feet you feel the sensation of lightness flow through your toes. hthe next wave covers you to your waist, your legs seem to dissolve into the prismatic light. hnow the waves have covered you to your chin, your arms and chest feel as light as air. hyou watch as the waves flow in, and cover your head. slowly you feel yourself begin to float, after a moment you become aware that you are one with the sea of prismatic light grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick practice continued page 15 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick spells( the colors of magick white purification, truth, monday violet channeling, unity purple ambition, power, wednesday indigo psychic abilities, divination blue, dark impulsiveness, changeability, thursday blue, light tranquility, understanding, patience

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

n e d afterlife mysteries 17 the egyptians did not believe that mummifying a body would enable it to come back to life in the next world. they knew the physical body would remain in this world, but they preserved it, believing that the spirit of the person needed its body as a kind of base or reference point. if a body could not be recovered, had it, for example, been destroyed by fire or lost at sea, it was a serious matter. in cases such as these, a statue or a kind of reconstruction or artistic portrait would be used for the departing spirit. an important ritual was performed at the funeral service of the departed, called the opening of the mouth. this ceremony was a magical treatment of the mouth and other apertures of the body to ensure the spirit s ability to continue to hear, see, e

ered a heart attack. it seemed to me that i was high up in space, he wrote. far below i saw the globe of earth, bathed in a gloriously blue light. below my feet lay ceylon, and in the distance ahead the subcontinent of india. my field of vision did not include the whole earth, but its global shape was plainly distinguishable. the psychoanalyst described the reddishyellow desert of arabia, the red sea, and the mediterranean. the sight of the earth from this height was the most glorious thing i had ever seen, jung said, estimating that his consciousness would have had to have been at least a thousand miles up to have perceived such a panoramic view of the planet. he was most emphatic in stressing his belief that the experiences he had during his heart attack were not the products of imaginat

st emphatic in stressing his belief that the experiences he had during his heart attack were not the products of imagination or a fevered brain. the visions and experiences were utterly real, he wrote. there was nothing subjective about them; they all had a quality of absolute objectivity. ernest hemingway (1899 1961, the american author of such works as the sun also rises and the old man and the sea, wrote of his near-death experience while serving in the trenches near fossalta, italy. it was about midnight on july 8, 1918, when a mortar shell exploded near the 19-year-old hemingway, badly wounding him in the legs. later, he said that he experienced death at that moment. he had felt his soul coming out of his body like you d pull a silk handkerchief out a pocket by one corner. it flew aro

of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests and the initiates, a midnight feast was celebrated and the new members of the cult were made one with the gods and goddesses by partaking of holy food and drink and enacting the ritual drama. t h e g a l e e n c y

the aboriginal people of new zealand, the maori, believe that each of the eyes of the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 36 afterlife mysteries deceased is given a separate immortality: the spirit of the left eye ascends to heaven and is seen as a new dark star in the sky, and the spirit of the right takes flight to reinga, a place beyond the sea. the fang people of gabon envision seven types of souls: 1. a vital principle that resides in the brain until death, when it disappears; 2. the heart, the seat of the conscience, which inspires action during the life experience, but also disappears at the time of death; 3. the person s name, which achieves a kind of individuality after death; 4. the essence of the person, which perpetuates its

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

s to produce two sequels. on alcoa presents: one step beyond, which premiered in the 1950s, serious students of psychical research recognized many classic cases of ghosts and phantoms presented in a balanced manner, but with the actual names and places changed. the emphasis was on romantic comedy in the television series the ghost and mrs. muir (1968 70) in which the restless spirit of a handsome sea captain (edward mulhare) haunted a beautiful widow (hope lange) in a picturesque new england seaside cottage. the series was another successful adaptation of a popular motion picture (the ghost and mrs. muir, 1947. serious treatment of ghosts and phantoms remained largely the province of documentaries until the x-files premiered in the 1993 94 season. although fbi agents fox mulder (david duch

s mauled them, and rival hominid species struggled against them for survival. ancient nightterrors surface in the dreams and imaginations of present-day humans, and sometimes the monsters turn out to be real. 57 chapter exploration apelike monsters bigfoot orang pendek skunk ape yeti creatures of the night chupacabra ghoul golem imp incubus jersey devil succubus vampire werewolf monsters of land, sea, and air dragons loch ness and other lake monsters sea serpents thunderbirds wee folk and their friends elves fairies gnomes goblins gremlins leprechauns menehune mermaids nisse selkies trolls actors who faced (or became) movie monsters introduction some psychologists have suggested that there is something within the human psyche that craves monsters and mysterious creatures. for some individu

eople believed themselves to become actual werewolves. while many psychologists and anthropologists perceive the origin of humankind s fear of vampires, werewolves, and other bloodsucking monsters to lie in the ancient nightmares of stone age peoples, other researchers called cryptozoologists (from kryptos, greek for hidden) seek to prove that such creatures as bigfoot, the loch ness monster, and sea serpents really exist. such determined individuals point out that the mountain gorilla was considered a superstition of the native people of africa until 1902 when oscar van beringe, a german explorer, shot two of them while climbing a volcano in the eastern congo. cryptozoologists argue that such physical evidence as hair samples, feces, and casts of footprints indicate that unknown species o

while climbing a volcano in the eastern congo. cryptozoologists argue that such physical evidence as hair samples, feces, and casts of footprints indicate that unknown species of apes or apemen unrecognized by science may exist in the himalayan mountains, the remote forests of northern california and canada, and other parts of the world. some cryptozoologists claim that the loch ness monster and sea serpents could be survivors from the age of the dinosaurs. the coelacanth, a bizarre fish older than the great reptiles by millions of years, was thought to have been extinct for 65 million years until one was caught off the coast of south africa in 1938. since that time, more than 200 have turned up in fishnets from indonesia to kenya. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u

ack library, 1967. the haunted mind: a psychoanalyst looks at the supernatural. new york: new american library, 1968. mack, carol k, and dinah mack. a field guide to demons, fairies, fallen angels, and other subversive spirits. new york: henry holt, 1998. steiger, brad. the werewolf book: the encyclopedia of shape-shifting beings. farmington hills, mich: visible ink press, 1999. monsters of land, sea, and air while so many of the mysterious creatures that are frightening and disturbing may belong completely to the realm of the supernatural and fanciful, judgment must be reserved concerning some of the monsters reported roaming the forests and jungles. in recent decades a large number of animals previously unrecognized by the experts, although well-known to the aboriginal inhabitants of the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ction when he told his contemporaries that physics, not magic, would produce huge vessels that would be able to navigate the oceans and rivers without sails or oars, cars without horses that would be able to move at tremendous speed, flying machines that would soar across the skies guided by a single man seated at centrally located controls, submarine machines that could dive to the bottom of the sea without danger to its crew, and great bridges without pillars that could span rivers. bacon has been credited with dozens of inventions, such as the telescope, eye glasses, gunpowder.all derived through his science, rather than his magic. in his medical practice, bacon worked with certain alchemical formulas prized by specially gifted scientists since ancient times that could create a mysterio

to them, and movement and change are essential to their peace of mind. sagittarians are often able to retain their physical youth into advanced maturity, and they are relatively free of health problems as well. capricorn, the goat, december 22 to january 20, is an earth sign. capricorn was named first in honor of the ancient babylonian god, ea, a part-goat, part fish entity, who emerged from the sea to bring learning and culture to the valley of mesopotamia. the romans transformed ea to pan, a half-goat, half-human god who ruled the woodlands and the fields. capricorns are individuals of deeply rooted habits who tend to become industrious and economical individuals with great powers of endurance. although generally kind, capricorn people tend to be somewhat moody, often brooding over imag

arkable facts about the evolution of humankind on earth. he also put forward a number of prophecies about the future. in the period 1958 to 1998, cayce foresaw a number of dramatic geographic changes. he predicted a shifting of the poles, which would be caused by the eruption of volcanoes in the torrid zones. open waters would appear north of greenland, and new islands would rise in the caribbean sea. he also stated south america would be shaken by a violent earthquake. while these cataclysmic events have not yet occurred, many of cayce fs followers believe that there are definite signs that such geographic changes are in the process of manifesting. long before his death in 1945, cayce appeared to envision the racial strife that lay ahead. ghe [the african american] is thy brother! h cayce

of symbols and sacred objects. edison, n.j: castle books, 1988. trees many trees and plants are used as objects of power. hazel, the wood of choice for magic wands, was commonly used for divining rods as a means for locating sources of underground water so that wells could be dug. a hazel rod was used by st. patrick (fifth century c.e) to draw out the snakes of ireland, which he then cast out to sea. to the druid and other magicians, trees are a good source of radiant vitality and may be drawn upon for relief, and even cure, of backache conditions. many who are attuned to nature seek to create a tree charm to bring them strength. the prospective charm maker t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d objects of mystery and power 187 hazel is t

agnetism, and to amplify and transmit energy. its keeper and early publicist, f. a. mitchell-hedges, also claimed it had the power to kill, citing several of his enemies who died before he did. mitchell-hedges was an explorer and gambler who wrote books about his searches for remnants of lost tribes and the lost continent of atlantis (lands of wonder and fear, 1931) as well as his encounters with sea monsters (battles with giant fish, 1923, and battles with monsters of the sea, 1937. in 1927, mitchell- hedges and his daughter anna were clearing debris atop a temple in the ancient mayan city of lubaantum (modern-day belize) when anna discovered what became known as the mitchell-hedges crystal skull on her seventeenth birthday. weeks later, near the same site, she found the jaw of the skull

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

preserve folks from the fairy. as late asthe eighteenth century the magical power of the garter is well illustrated in a story from the orkneys,[35]"there was an eagle flew up with a cock at scalloway, which one of these enchanters seeing, presently took astring (his garter as was supposed, and casting some knots thereupon with the using the ordinary words, theeagle did let fall the cock into the sea".the garter in legend can be of great importance. the story attached to the castle of sewingshields, innorthumberland,[36] states that in a cave under the castle sleep king arthur, queen guinevere, their the god of the witcheschapter iii. the priesthood28courtiers, and thirty couple of hounds. a farmer found his way into the cave, and on a stone table near theentrance he saw a stone sword, a g

pecial notice was sent to summonthe congregation. the site was always an open place, a moor or a hill-top, where numbers could beaccommodated without difficulty. in france one of the places of assembly was the top of the puy de dome, inguernsey in the windswept neighbourhood of the dolmen known as the catioroc; in england any open fieldor moor could be used, while in scotland it was a moor or the sea-shore. the sabbath began between nineand ten at night and the ceremonies ended at dawn, the crowing of the cocks indicating to a people, who wereinnocent of watches and clocks, that the time of departure had come. at the spring festival the congregationappears to have returned to the village in a processional dance bringing in the may.the regard which the members of the old religion had for th

ifice of animals was also a private rite,and never took place at a great sabbath, though it is occasionally recorded at an esbat. the sacrificialanimals were usually a dog, a cat, or a fowl. the animal was offered but not necessarily killed; in the accountof the storm-raising by the witches of north berwick the cat, which had been specially prepared by variousmagical ceremonies, was cast into the sea as far as possible, but it simply swam back and came safely to land.child sacrifice was not uncommon if the accusations are to be credited, but little real evidence is broughtforward of the actual killing of children, and it must always be remembered that child-sacrifice is anaccusation which the members of a dominant religion are very apt to bring against any other religion withwhich they are

wasaccused that "the devil appeared to you, whom you called walliman. after you met your walliman uponthe hill you came to william rendall's house, who had a sick horse, and promised to heal him if he couldgive you two pennies for every foot. and having gotten the silver you healed the horse by praying to yourwalliman. and there is none that gives you alms but they will thrive, either by land or sea, if you pray toyour walliman. here again the god of the witch was not the same as that of the christian.the making of wax images for the destruction of an enemy has always been supposed to be a special art of awitch. the action has its origin in the belief in sympathetic magic; the image2424of clay or wax2424was made inthe likeness of the doomed person, it was pierced with thorns or pins, and

s vi and his queen on their way toscotland from denmark. agnes sampson[45] confessed that "at the time when his majesty was in denmark,she being accompanied by the parties before named, took a cat and christened it, and afterwards bound toeach part of that cat the chiefest part of a dead man and several joints of his body: and in the night following,the said cat was conveyed into the midst of the sea by all the witches, and so left the said cat right before thetown of leith in scotland. this done there did arise such a tempest in the sea, as a greater hath not beenseen. the legal record of a similar event is more detailed,[46] and mentions that the coven at prestonpanssent a letter to the leith coven that "they should make the storm universal through the sea. and within eightdays after the

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

portable yoke of mosaic pharisaism, jesus welcomed all men to the brotherhood of the only son of god. when the last ideals fall, when the last material chains of conscience break, when the last of them that killed the 22 prophets and the last of them that stifled the word are confounded, then will be the reign of the holy ghost. then, glory to the father who drowned the host of pharaoh in the red sea! glory to the son, who tore the veil of the temple, and whose cross, overweighing the crown of the caesars, broke the forehead of the caesars against the earth! glory to the holy ghost, who shall sweep from the earth by his terrible breath all the thieves and all the executioners, to make room for the banquet of the children of god! glory to the holy ghost, who has promised victory over earth

illar to the left is black and marked at center with "b, while that to the right is white with "j. to the left is "hyle. to the right in rows "briah "aziah" and a small rectangle. there is a crescent moon between the bases of the drums, horns angled right and slightly upward. the lowest portion shows feet issuing from the bases of the pillars and cocked outward on a mass of rock to the left and a sea to the right" gr:eta beta-alpha-sigma-iota-lambda-epsilon-iota-alpha (the kingdom) is written on the base of this rock. the rectangular frame is broken at the bottom to admit crude hebrew letters, evidently yod-shin-heh-vau- heh or something similar with the doubt being on the hb:heh 's looking like hb:chet 's. below this is what appears to be gr:omicron-tau-iota omicron-delta epsilon-delta-io

ephesus, and the theotokon is a rigorous consequence of the catholic dogma of the incarnation. in the same way the catholic church makes no excommunications, she declares them; and she alone can declare them, because she alone is guardian of unity. outside the vessel of peter, there is nothing but the abyss. protestants are like people who have thrown themselves into the water in order to escape sea-sickness. it is of catholicity, such as it is constituted in the roman church, that one must say what voltaire so boldly said of god "if it did not exist, it would be necessary to invent it" but if a man had been capable of inventing the spirit of charity, he also would have invented god. charity does not invent itself, it reveals itself by its works, and it is then that one can cry with the s

ich he belches forth, and pours with full hands upon the earth a vivifying light. thus also it is said in the zohar that at the beginning of our earthly period, when the elements disputed among themselves the surface of the earth, that fire, like an immense serpent, had enveloped everything in its coils, and was about to consume all beings, when divine clemency, raising around it the waves of the sea like a vestment of clouds, put her foot upon the head of the serpent and made him re-enter the abyss. who does not see in this allegory the first idea, and the most reasonable explanation, of one of the images dearest to catholic symbolism, the triumph of the mother of god? the qabalists say that the occult name of the devil, his true name, is that of jehovah written backwards. this, for the i

grimaces. he could not believe his eyes; he remained nearly half an hour motionless, observing this singular phenomenon, and asking himself whether he was delirious or mad. ultimately, he approached the phantasm to touch it, and it vanished. cornelius gemma, in his "histore critique universelle" says that in the year 454, in the island of candia, the phantom of moses appeared to some jews on the sea-side; on his forehead he had luminous horns, in his hand was his blasting rod; and he invited them to follow him, showing them with his finger the horizon in the direction of the holy land. the news of this prodigy spread abroad, and the israelites rushed towards the shore in a mob. all saw, or pretended to see, the marvellous apparition: they were, in number, twenty thousand, according to the

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

of nvn is fifty, and from binah are derived the "fifty gates of understanding. nvn is primarily the letter of transformation, and the "scorpio energy" of astrology. it thus signifies change of form, which at its highest level depends on binah, the "mother" of all form. also in binah we see the avr stage of the three veils, although the avr, or "light, is perceived as the blackness of the "bitter sea" of binah because its limitlessness is impossible for understanding to contain. the value of ain svph avr by gematria is 1586, which reduces to 1+5+8+6= 20= 2+0= 2, thus resuming the formula of 0=2, which is more fully stated as 0= n(-n, or perhaps nothing= self+ god (the infinitely small point of self when attempted to be perceived by consciousness, and the infinitely large presence of god wh

elaborate on this symbolism at length. resh is also (via the sun card) allocated to the sephirah tiphareth, which is to say "consciousness" and is the state of mind dealt with physically by the "front of the head (a more accurate translation of resh. it can be deduced from this current attribution that "understanding" is a transcendent form of consciousness (the sun of tiphareth arising from the sea of binah as the golden dawn image depicts it) preceding the final synthesis in chockmah of the magician before god. this is resumed under the symbolism of the "bornless ritual" as recorded by aleister crowley in "liber samekh. the original greek text of the ritual("fragments of a graeco-egyptian work upon magic, trans. goodwin 1852) uses the phrase "the headless one, or "the headless spirit, b

ent, ongoing process of manifestation, and hence binah is shaping reality always now, as the source of archetypes. binah is the indivisible template of all things, and hence is the source of all forms, of which names are a symbolic key, and thus it is no surprise that the sephirah is accorded many titles, amongst them the ultimate mother, the primal ocean of birth, the queen of heaven, the bitter sea, and the city of pyramids. binah is spelt in hebrew beth-yod-nun-heh (bynh, and is translated as "understanding. the word begins with beth, which is taken to be the "archetype of all containers, appropriate to the position of binah as head of the passive pillar of form. the letters of binah signify the process as follows: beth: the universal will is contained yod: and creates the principles of

h as the unwedded soul, to babalon, the great whore or scarlet woman, deified by crowley in his elaborate symbology as the lady babalon, nursing the babe of the abyss in the city of pyramids under the night of pan. the catholic "litany of the blessed virgin" lists titles which could be transposed onto the tree of life with appropriate relevance, such as: mary i.e, exalted, also "bitterness of the sea "myrrh of the sea, or "lady/mistress of the sea" mother of christ binah connecting to tiphareth mother of divine grace binah connecting to chesed mother inviolate etc binah above the abyss of manifestation mirror of justice binah connecting to geburah seat of wisdom binah connecting to chockmah gate of heaven binah as the first of the supernals above the abyss and connected to malkuth refuge o

and their meanings are as follows; mem: the element of water lamed: the process of learning, defining kaph: the concept of hollowness (as in weighing in the hand) vau: the objects of fastening, pin, hook tau: the making of a mark, a cross from this one might deduce that the kingdom begins symbolically and actually in the primal waters (and the kingdom of the conscious self is but an island in the sea of the unconscious) and completes as the cross of the four elements, traditionally earth, air, fire, water, in the manifest world about us. interestingly enough, the four elements and their crowning by spirit as the fifth (to make the pentagram, or redeem yhvh to yhshvh) are echoed in modern mathematical ideas such as the model used by rudy rucker (the four concepts of number, space, logic, in

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

sinformed critics. finding among students of the mystery of divine name- names like a. kircher with his 'oedipus aegyptiacus (rome, 1655, or that of archangelo de borgonovo, we see that martinists of tradition using the divine name- ieshouah- are in very good company. to use a metaphor, just like the angel separated the israelites from the egyptians at the time of the symbolic crossing of the red sea, so also the letter shin separates, into two parts, the four letters of the initial tetragram i.h.v.h, expressing the living god, god of the world, the manifested god; the two numerical values thus obtained are very significant. yet, how more significant is this insertion of shin, the mother-letter designating the fire, into the centre of the tetragram, when one recalls the words from the gosp

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

at extent does the self become enlarged. the development of proper breathng habits will serve many purposes, including eradication of considerable neuromuscular tension, with a consequent increase of energy and vitality. the air by which we are surrounded, and in which we live and move and have our being, is the essence of life itself. consequently we live, literally surrounded by a circumambient sea of energy and vitality- a divine force whch can be assimilated by the simple process of learning to breathe in a proper rhythm, altogether apart from more abstruse occult theories. intvoduction to the second edition xxix once he has gained control over h s mental processes, the student can then learn to stimulate and direct his emotions. this becomes will. so complete and interlocking are the

ed to reproduce it here: increase thyse2f to immeasurable height, leaping clear of all body, and surmounting all time, become eternal and thou shalt know god. there is the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 55 nothing impossible to thyself. deem thyself immortal and able to do all things .become higher than all height and lower than all depth .to be eve ything at the same time in earth and sea and heaven. think that thou art as yet begotten, that thou art in the womb, that thou art young, that thou art old, that thou hast died and art beyond death: perceive all these things together .and thou shalt know god. but ifthou shuttest up thy soul in thy body, and abasest thyself and sayest 'i know nothing, i can do nothing, i am afraid of earth and sea, i cannot mount to heaven, i know not

es the idea thus: they took each factor in nature and personified it, gave it a name, and built up a symbolicfigure to represent it; just as british artists have by the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 61 their collective efforts produced a standard britannia, a female figure with shield charged with the union jack, a lion at her feet, a trident in her hand, a helmet on her head, and the sea in the background. analysing thisfigure as we would a qabalistic symbol, we realize that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a sign$cance-in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else. a magicalfigure is the coat of arms it represents. these magicalfigures are built up to represent the diffuent modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its d

on [see glossary. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael (rah-fayel. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you, visualize another figure and say "behind me, gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. the pentagram 177 see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword. say "on my right hand, michael (mee-kai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "o

center intoning "uisge (pronounced "oosh-guh" meaning "water. go to the north and trace the pentagram while vibrating "gaoth a tuath (pronounced "goo-uh a too-uh" meaning "north wind. charge the figure with "talamh (pronounced "tal-uhv" meaning "earth. invocation return to the east and stand in the position of the tau cross. say "before me, don, queen of the heavens. behind me, llyr, king of the sea. on my right hand, brigid, lady of the ever-burning fire. on my left hand, cernunnos, lord of the forest. for about me are na deathan (pronounced "nah jee-aahn" meaning "the gods "and in the center is co-cothrom (pronounced "co-cho-dm" meaning "equilibrium. repeat the gaelic qabalistic cross as in the beginning. alternative gaelic banishing ritual a circled cross may be substituted for the pen

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

titions. so a new legend was born. beelzebub had visited west virginia on the eve of a terrible tragedy. ii. being a dedicated nonconformist is not easy these days. i grew my beard in 1966 while loafing for a week op the farm of my friend, zoologist ivan t. sanderson. i kept it until 1968 when hair became popular and half the young men hi america suddenly began burying their identities in a great sea of facial hair. in those more innocent days only artists, writers, and college professors could get away with beards. people even seemed to expect it of us. perhaps if crew cuts ever come back and beards disappear i will regrow my own. but today it would be sprinkled with gray. too much gray, probably. likewise, long hair was once the symbol of the super-intellectual, the property of concert v

alk with these people, and write a whole chapter of a learned book on demonology repeating this piece of folklore. other scholars will pick up and repeat his story in their books and articles. the presence of the devil in west virginia in november 1967 will become a historical fact, backed by the testimony of several witnesses. those of us who somewhat sheepishly spend our time chasing dinosaurs, sea serpents, and little green men in space suits are painfully aware that things often are not what they seem; that sincere eyewitnesses can and do grossly misinterpret what they have seen; that many extraordinary events can have disappointingly mundane explanations. for every report i have published in my articles and books, i have shelved maybe fifty others because they had a possible explanati

ghout north america) are laid out and constructed with the same kind of mathematical precision found in the pyramids of egypt. while it is known that the indians were still adding to some of the mounds in the south when the europeans first arrived, other mounds seem to be considerably older. some are built in the form of elephants. what did the builders use for a model? others are in the shape of sea serpents. these forms can only be seen from the air. to plan and build such mountains of shaped earth required technical skills beyond the simple nomadic woods indians. currently there is a revival in diffusionism, a popular scientific concept of the 1920s which asserted that many of the puzzling artifacts and ancient constructions found throughout the world were the products of a single world

motions at the extreme tip of the wings; but the strange machine seemed to stand still for several minutes, and its form was very distinct. suddenly, it either lowered itself toward the horizon, or the bank of cloud-mist made an upward movement maybe, both movements occurred for the machine passed behind the cloud and did not reappear. immediately afterward, a great flush of color spread over the sea" may through august 1947 saw the first modern ufo wave in the united states. odd lights, glistening circular machines, and reddish flying cigars cap tured the american imagination. tiffany thayer, the eccentric novelist and founder of the fortean society, named after charles fort, chortled over the air force explanations in the society's journal, doubt. obviously the government was determined

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

tter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening form

lly, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatonic river and miskatonic university, not to mention the chief deity of his pantheon, cthulhu, a sea monster who lies "not dead, but dreaming" below the world; an ancient one and supposed enemy of mankind and the intelligent race. cthulhu is accompanied by an assortment of other grotesqueries, such as azathot and shub niggurath. it is of extreme importance to occult scholars that many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same t

light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummutiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior marduk, son of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of th

ory "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to abs

devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

is a sign that i have come to recognize the evil in me. at such a state i will be rewarded with the alteration of the aim to in order to bestow. the passage from lo lishma (in order to receive) to lishma (in order to bestow) is in fact, the crossing of the barrier between our world and the spiritual world. such a state is called birth, the acquisition of the screen; it is the crossing of the red sea that separates between egypt and the land of israel. there is only one origin to spirituality- the creator. only the aim changes when one attains spirituality. the will to receive does not diminish as a result of it, but continues to grow and renew itself in every spiritual degree. we said earlier that everything has already been created and there are no innovations anymore. it is true that th

icle. creation itself is called soul or adam, and its specific particles are called 239 of 273 individual souls, or people. each individual soul goes through the same phases of correction that the collective soul experiences. the fifth day and god said 'let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven' and god created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind; and god saw that it was good (genesis 1, 20-21. the zohar describes every day in creation as heichalot (halls. the heichalot are emptiness, desires. they are filled up gradually to the extent that the egoistic properties of the soul are corrected to altruism un

also absent and every story is related to another only by an order of cause and effect. for that reason we can see that adam who was created on the sixth day lived only a few hours before he sinned and fell to the lower world, and along the whole world fell along with him. the sixth day and god said 'let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth (genesis 1, 26. what does it mean to create, man in our image after our likeness? it is said in the torah (genesis 1, 27: in the image of god created he him. image (tzelem) is a part of bina that descends from it into the soul and gives it the properties of the creator. in other words, partzuf bina is the mechanism of p

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ith him. this is the place where he did learn his physick, and his mathematicks, whereof the world hath just cause to rejoyce, if there were more love, and less envy. after three years he returned again with good consent, shipped himself over sinus arabicus into egypt, where he remained not long, but only took better notice there of the plants and creatures; he sailed over the whole mediterranean sea for to come unto fez, where the arabians had directed him. and it is a great shame unto us, that wise men, so far remote th one from th other, should not only be of one opinion, hating all contentious writings, but also be so willing and ready under the seal of secrecy to impart their secrets to others. every year the arabians and affricans do send one to another, inquiring one of another out

THE SHADOWED ONES

the skull temple of man can then we understand that all of us are within the possibility of power. my gift is to bring you to a life not comprehended previously, one which demands the attention and challenge of self-excellence. the children of this adam know not those things which are determined, wherefore they oft-times fall into error. the beasts of the field, and of heaven, and the fish of the sea, all of them are in my hand and under my control kitab el-jelwa i am the dragon clothed in the feathers of the peacock, that which is sacred unto me. i formed this bird to represent the beauty of the hidden soul, what may become from the balance of the mind. by becoming like me you shall to gain control in your world, thus the balance of the earth and the body temple of man and woman must be r

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ries of poetry and magic, whose taurine crags hug the blue sky, amorous as the kisses of pasiphae; across the elysian fields of myrtle and asphodel, up the eagle-crested slopes of olympus, and over the shining sun-scorched sands of ammon, tawny and silken as the crouching form of some colossal lion, to the cool groves of eleusis child-like dreaming in the bosom of silvery attica by the blue agean sea. yet those who would drink deeper of the wine of this magical eucharist, spilt with due reverence on the pages of this volume, they must seek it in the sibylline verses of those books from which this one has drawn its life-blood. and they are: aceldama. the tale of archais. songs of the spirit. jezebel. an appeal to the american people. jephthah. the mother fs tragedy. the soul of osiris. carm

kiss, and in the departing light we again find the mystic trinity midst the hellebore and thistles of existence, enthroned, eternal. the sun sinks, and the last notes of the nightingale die into the stillness of falling night. the emerald sky like the robe of some car-borne astarte, slashed with an infinite orange and red, fades into the sombre garment of night; and above silently breaks a primal sea gemmed with all the colours of the opal, deepening into a limitless amethyst, darkens, and the sun goes out. the spangled pall of night is drawn, and the lull of death is o fer us; but no, hark! the distant boom of a beetle is carried across the still glowing welkin, it is the signal drum announcing the marriage of night and day. the crescent moon rises, diaphanous and fair, and the world wake

parents. have become dull and tedious; a few cranks praise tourgenief, tolstoi and gorky, whilst one out of every hundred thousand may know that there was such a man as dostoieffsky. and poetry, o greatest of the muses, thy fate is truly a sad one! much verse is produced which might be placed with last year fs store lists. you know where; some is distinctly good, but it is soon lost in the raging sea of poetic dialect, and hackneyed naivete. here and there we come across a charming lyric, which the carping whisky-and-water critic will at once demolish as weak, troubled, vague, etc, etc. not long ago my eyes lit on the following which i considered a charming verse from a poetic point of view, if not from that of a morbid anatomist: look down into the river. can you see the mingled images th

poetry is his own, and he gives it us as it is written without respect of persons or opinions, for his masters have been the greatest of our race. in these poems we find a certain preponderance of swinburne, blake, browning, keats, shelley, and rossetti. in the dedication to gjephthah, h which is addressed to algernon charles swinburne, we read the following: as streams get water of the sun-smit sea, seeking my ocean and my sun in thee *jephthah, vol. i, p. 66. and this discipleship to the greatest and last of the victorian poets has given us many a subtle and enthralling line. the scene when charicles wakes and catches archais to his breast is worthy of the bard who sang of gtristram and iseult. h it is as follows: he sprang, he caught her to his breast; the maid smiled and lay back to l

unimpeachable: lower, an ocean of flowers, trees that are warmer and leafier, starrier, sunnier hours spurning the strain of all grief here, bringing a quiet delight to us, beyond our belief, here *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 125. whilst in the next three cases i consider it distinctly faulty: i see the thin web binding me with thirteen cords of unity toward the calm centre of the sea.*1. where larkspur and cornflower are blue with sunlight fs hour,*2. ring out your frosty peal, and smite loud fingers on the harp, and touch lutes, and clear psalteries musical, and all stringed instruments, to indite*3 *1. songs of the spirit, vol. i, p. 31 *2. mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 103 *3. jephthah, vol. i, p. 74. the first two of the above are quoted from poems publis

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

he attainment of selfish ends. the star--arcanum xvii. in divination, arcanum xvii may be read as truth, hope or faith. arcanum xvii is figured by a blazing star of eight rays in the center of which is a white trine with point upward joined at its base to a black trine with its point downward. this star is surrounded by seven other stars. it hovers over a nude young girl who has one foot upon the sea and one foot upon the land, and who pours the fluid of universal life from two cups, one of gold, the other of silver. near the girl is a flower of three blossoms, and above the upper one a butterfly opens its wings. this young girl is the emblem of truth. she is nude, signifying that truth can be perceived only when stripped of the preconceived ideas and dogmatic opinions with which it has be

the other of silver. near the girl is a flower of three blossoms, and above the upper one a butterfly opens its wings. this young girl is the emblem of truth. she is nude, signifying that truth can be perceived only when stripped of the preconceived ideas and dogmatic opinions with which it has been clothed by the artificialities of civilization. she rests partly upon the land and partly upon the sea to denote that truth is dual, the truth of reality and the truth of appearances, the truth of the practical and the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the posi

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

e lived during the late eleventh century and was feared from the regions of the middle east to europe. this luciferian individual, who studied with the astrologer omar khayyam at the university of nishapur, was trained with various languages and techniques of war and survival. later on in life hassan overtook the eagles nest that is also called alamut. located on the southern shore of the caspian sea around the elburz mountain range, sabbah established a fanatical power base that was soon feared throughout the region. hassan i sabbah s faith seemed to be a gnostic dualistic similar to islam in a manicheism ideal. the religious head or what is called imam is a personal representative to god itself. only through this imam will one be able to journey to god. in western definitions, this conce

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

enom as blood, with a spell cracking the sky with the blackened flame of her will. to raise them as gods which shall master all forms of wolves, serpents and those beasts which prey upon others is the desire of tiamat. what she gave to humanity was never cleansed from the ancient darkness in the subconscious, there is still a coiling serpent within. the ancient dragon which personified the primal sea was tiamat, according to george barton the name tiamat was equivalent to the same stem which meant tamtu, being the primal waters of the abyss. tiamat is the adversary from a atavistic viewpoint, her form too terrible to comprehend. an interesting concept of the demonic feminine as a motivational factor in all life can be found in the archetype of tiamat. the adversary, long hidden away in a m

es of stress and turmoil, these atavistic beasts seek to escape from the barbed wire, cruel talons in the mind. the mighty mummu tiamat was called the bringer forth of them all, yet was equally horrifying to her enemies, gods she created tiamat in ancient assyria embodied all of that which was horrifying and violent to mankind, from the blackened oceans of the abyss did she first rise up, a great sea dragon who had partial elements of other predators, the head of a tiger, winged, four talons and a scale covered tail. this form was that which was from nightmares, which still copulates with our dreams and brings us visions of our vast possibility as living beings. tiamat was betrayed by her child, marduk and was joined with him in battle. in this battle did another plot with marduk to captur

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

g them/ each and every one/ to be in accord/ with my own free will/ under no less a penalty/ on the violation/ of any one of them/ that of having my throat pierced with a dagger (s. applies same) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (7 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. and my carcass/ thrown to the monsters of the sea/ that they may devour it. s, w, and e. pronounce aum as in the opening. s: you will seal this solemn oath with your lips on the book of the law (done) s: you will now retire from my presence, and undergo the due preparation for the ordeal which awaits you (they take him out) second point the candidate is stripped completely by w. and e. s. conceals in the closed tent his candle, so that the ca

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so. 1:25 and god made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and god saw that [it was] good. 1:26 and god said, let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 1:27 so god created man in his [own] image, in the image of god created he him; male and female created he them. 1:28 and god blessed them, and god said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fi

ver the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 1:27 so god created man in his [own] image, in the image of god created he him; male and female created he them. 1:28 and god blessed them, and god said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 1:29 and god said, behold, i have given you every herb bearing seed, which [is] upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which [is] the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. 1:30 and to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepet

h, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. 9:1 and god blessed noah and his sons, and said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 9:2 and the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth [upon] the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. 9:3 every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have i given you all things. 9:4 but flesh with the life thereof [which is] the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 9:5 and surely your blood of your lives will i require; at the hand of every beast will i require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man s brother will

t came to pass in the days of amraphel king of shinar, arioch king of ellasar, chedorlaomer king of elam, and tidal king of nations; 14:2 [that these] made war with bera king of sodom, and with birsha king of gomorrah, shinab king of admah, and shemeber king of zeboiim, and the king of bela, which is zoar. 14:3 all these were joined together in the vale of siddim, which is page 7 genesis the salt sea. 14:4 twelve years they served chedorlaomer, and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 14:5 and in the fourteenth year came chedorlaomer, and the kings that [were] with him, and smote the rephaims in ashteroth karnaim, and the zuzims in ham, and the emims in shaveh kiriathaim, 14:6 and the horites in their mount seir, unto el-paran, which [is] by the wilderness. 14:7 and they returned, and cam

lord it shall be seen. 22:15 and the angel of the lord called unto abraham out of heaven the second time, 22:16 and said, by myself have i sworn, saith the lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only [son] 22:17 that in blessing i will bless thee, and in multiplying i will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which [is] upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; 22:18 and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice. 22:19 so abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to beer-sheba; and abraham dwelt at beer-sheba. 22:20 and it came to pass after these things, that it was told abraham, saying, behold, milcah, she hath

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

s, the one of which was partially, and the other generally omitted by the greeks, in the refinement of 1 macrob. sat. xvii. 2 sat. i. c. 22. of priapus 37 their pronunciation and orthography which took place after the emigration of the latian and etruscan colonies. the chorus in the ajax of sophocles address pan by the title of aliplagktoj,1 probably because he was worshipped on the shores of the sea; water being reckoned the best and most prolific of the subordinate elements,2 upon which the spirit of god, according to moses, or the plastic nature, according to the platonics, operating, produced life and motion on earth. hence the ocean is said by homer to be the source of all things;3 and hence the use of water in baptism, which was to regenerate, and, in a manner, new create the person

erpine; and, when the goddess answers him, she describes herself as follows: i am, says she, nature, the parent of things, the sovereign of the elements, the primary progeny of time, the most exalted of the deities, the first of the heavenly gods and goddesses, the queen of the shades, the uniform countenance; who dispose, with my nod, the luminous heights of heaven, the salubrious breezes of the sea, and the mournful silence of the dead; whose single deity the whole 1 pausanias (lib. ii) says he knew the meaning of this symbol, but did not choose to reveal it, it being a part of the mystic worship. 2 plate iii, fig. 1. 3 lib. i. 40 on the worship world venerates, in many forms, with various rites, and various names. the egyptians, skilled in ancient learning, worship me with proper ceremo

ended to confirm by records, written in hieroglyphics, that their country had once possest the dominion of all asia and ethiopia, which their king ramses, or rameses, had conquered.1 though this account may be exaggerated, there can be no doubt, from the buildings still remaining, but that they were once at the head of a great empire; for all historians agree that they abhorred navigation, had no sea-port, and never enjoyed the benefits of foreign commerce, without which, egypt could have no means of acquiring a sufficient quantity of superfluous wealth to erect such expensive monuments, unless from tributary provinces; especially if all the lower part of it was an uncultivated bog, as herodotus, with great appearance of probability, tells us it anciently was. yet homer, who appears to hav

iverse than the generating. in most of the monuments of ancient art where the lion is represented, he appears with expressions of rage and violence, and often in the act of killing and devouring some other animal. on an ancient sarcophagus found in sicily he is represented devouring a horse,2 and on the medals of velia in italy, devouring a deer;3 the former, as sacred to neptune, represented the sea; and the latter, as sacred to diana, the produce of the earth; for diana was the fertility of the earth personified, and therefore is said to have received her nymphs or productive ministers from the ocean, the source of fecundity.4 the lion, therefore, in the former instance, appears as a symbol of the sun exhaling the waters; and in the latter, as whithering and putrifying the produce of the

sex in a statement quoted by du puy that, if a child were born from the intercourse between a templar and a virgin, they roasted it, and made an unguent of its fat, with which they anointed their idol.1 those who confessed to the existence of the vice were so few, and their evidence so indefinite or indirect, that they are deserving of no consideration. one had heard that some brethren beyond the sea had committed unnatural vices.2 another, hugh de faure, had heard say that two brothers of the order, dwelling in the chateau pelerin, had been charged with sodomy; that, when this reached the ears of the master, he gave orders for their arrest, and that one had been killed in the attempt to escape, while the other was taken and imprisoned for life.3 peter brocart, a templar of paris, declared

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

correspond in a logical way with the cause, and the same cause may yield wildly different effects on separate occasions. magic chooses its own means to an end. the action of magic is in defiance of the laws of chance. each magical act is a miracle, even those that appear mundane. magic uses physical coincidence, or luck, to accomplish its purposes. just as water chooses the easiest course to the sea, so does magic disturb the balance of proba- bility as little as it may. if natural means fail to serve, it calls upon what is com- monly termed the supernatural, but only after all natural solutions are frustrated. all scientific laws are founded on the naive assumption that the cosmic scale of probability never tips. magic is built on the opposite conviction that the pivot of the scale is no

gle horn on its nose or of a race of black men with their faces located in their stomachs, the listener had no way of knowing that one tale was true and the other false. the notion of gnomes would not have seemed improbable to the writers of the grimoires. they had no reason to dispute the many reports of their sightings by miners all over europe. the idea that the mountains were once beneath the sea or that there were great petrified bones of giant lizards to be found under the earth would have seemed vastly less likely-yet these last two things are known to be true today. a contemporary reader of the grimoires, having no reason to doubt many of their statements, would accept them on faith. it may once have been possible for apprentices in magic to set aside their brains and absorb the et

t the totality of god is present in each blade of grass, every speck of dirt-in every form whether beautiful or ugly. indeed, the entirety of the unmanifest is present in each mathematical point in the universe. god is every- where. an arab proverb states "to the pure all things are pure" it might equally be said that to the godly all things are god. if god is thought of as an endless mirror-like sea and the act of creation as the splashing of a hand on the waters of that sea, then the manifest universe may be conceived as the ripples that expand from the impact. the ripples have no separate substance in themselves, being formed of the waters of the sea, yet they are distinct from the flat surface. and when the ripples have reached the extent of their travel and returned to their starting

act of creation as the splashing of a hand on the waters of that sea, then the manifest universe may be conceived as the ripples that expand from the impact. the ripples have no separate substance in themselves, being formed of the waters of the sea, yet they are distinct from the flat surface. and when the ripples have reached the extent of their travel and returned to their starting point, the sea will be as it was before. the interface between the unmanifest and the manifest, which is usually pic- tured as a shell around the egg of the universe, will hereafter be called the veil of unknowing. throughout history human beings have tried to peer behind it, always without success. the act of attempting to understand the all from the viewpoint of the material world is absurd and doomed to f

unmanifest is without dimension or change. it should be thought of as around and within, permeating every atom of the universe but not a part of the material world. it is equally sound to think of it as enfolding all things, or as completely present in every point of every separate thing. part of the problem in understanding may have been the ancient model of the universe as an egg floating on a sea of gray mist. this suggests that there is an out- side of the universe-a contradiction in terms-where the nebulous being called god lives. using such a model uncritically, no one could gain a workable concep- tion of the all. a better understanding for the modern age can be attained by picturing the universe as a great doughnut-shape, called in geometry a torus, with a very tiny hole in its ce

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

thers think they see it also, even when it does not physically exist. similarly, one person witnessing a miracle can convey to others by the strength of faith the ability to see the same miracle. perhaps as a deliberate echo of the old testament account of the hand of god reaching down to lift ezekiel up by the hair, the author of the new testament book of matthew told of jesus walking across the sea. the apostle peter wanted to imitate him and, encouraged by jesus, stepped from his boat onto the surface of the water, but became afraid and began to sink. jesus reached down his hand and drew him up, while still standing on top of the water (matthew 1431. it is an eastern belief common in india that the holy men called fakirs can so reduce the weight of their bodies through prayers and devot

jacques vallce, in his hugely influential 1969 book passport to magonia. vallce is best known as the living model for the character of the french ufo expert in the film close encounters of the third kind, played in the movie by fran oist ruffaut. vallke began studying ufos as a firm believer that they were alien spacecraft, but the lack of reliable material evidence caused his views to undergo a sea change in the late 1960s. in passport to magonia, he wrote "when the underlying archetypes are extracted, the saucer myth is seen to coincide to a remarkable degree with the fairy-faith of celtic countries, religious miracles, and the widespread belief among all peoples concerning entities whose physical and psychological descriptions place them in the same category as the present-day uf nauts

d as lunar in nature. these rays never physically existed, but were a kind of visual metaphor to account for the observed sympathetic response to active influences classed as lunar. the renaissance magician cornelius agrippa (1486-1535) summarized the nature of lunar things in his occult philosophy: these things are lunary, amongst the elements, viz. the earth, then the water, as well that of the sea, as of the rivers, and all moist things, as the moisture of trees, and animals, especially they which are white, as the whites of eggs, fat, sweat, phlegm, and the superfluities of bodies. amongst tastes, salt and insipid; amongst metals, silver; amongst stones, crystal, the silver marcasite, and all those stones that are white, and green. also the stone selenites i.e. lunary, shining from a w

s of fishes from the droppings of water, also the agrippa included among lunar plants hyssop, rosemary, the palm tree, and the olive tree. among animals he mentioned the dog, chameleon, pig, deer, goat, panther, otter, baboon, cat, and any beast with horns that curve inward, such as the cow. water fowl are also lunar in nature, as are mice, flies, beetles, and any creature that breeds in the mud. sea animals particularly lunar in nature are the tortoise, crab, oyster, clam, and frog. he particularly 185. agrippa, 80. chapter eleven: astral doorways 183 singled out menstrual blood as the most lunar of substances. he mentioned a number of other creatures, but this list will give an impression of the lunar nature. lunar elements are earth and water, making their combination in the form of moi

ound a corner, and the rattle of his key in a lock as he unlocks a door can be heard even when he is out of sight. 256- soul flight 21. laguz literal meaning: water general sense: the unconscious, the womb, dreams, fantasies, hopes, vanities, fashions, fads, impermanent things, fickleness, changeability the world of laguz is the depths of an ocean lagoon of transparent emerald water, with strange sea plants waving in the currents, and looming towers and hills of coral that create a confusion of moving light and shadow. schools of colorful fish dart past and conceal themselves behind the coral growths. strange creatures that are not quite human slide through the shadows on hands and flippers, watching with sly eyes. if you are patient, they will approach and converse with you, but their bub

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

your right hand lay enveloped in a cool mist. the mist moves up your arm. after a time your hand and forearm feel distinctly moist. imagine that your hand floats upon the surface of clear water over which hangs a white mist. feel droplets of water condense on your palm and trickle across your wrist. fill your imagination with a deep blue color, and at the same time smell the salty dampness of the sea and hear the distant, rhythmic sigh of waves on a sandy beach. maintain for several minutes this combined impression of wetness on your right hand and forearm, the deep color blue, the damp scent of the sea, and the sound of waves. withdraw awareness from your right hand and shift it into your feet. feel warmth radiate against your toes, the balls and arches of your feet, and your heels, just

imagination with the element associated with the symbol in order to link the two firmly in your subconscious. on monday after passing through the gateway of the silver crescent and opening your astral eyes to a beautiful blue that surrounds you on every side, focus your imagination on water. visualize it flowing and running in streams, fountaining upward, falling as rain, rolling as waves of the sea. on tuesday, after passing through the red triangle and opening your astral eyes to a scarlet radiance on all sides, imagine fire blazing, running along sticks of wood, glowing in the form of embers, showering bright clouds of sparks heavenward, and burning with a silent constant flame. on wednesday, after passing through the gateway of the black egg and opening your astral eyes to a featurele

begins to vibrate with the combined sounds of the letters. visualize the energy as the sounds rebound from the outer limits of the universe and return to focus in the west, just beyond the shining ring of the magic circle. the invoking the guardians of the quarters 135 sounds become ever more concentrated, until they assume a vaguely humanoid shape that is a beautiful dark blue, the color of the sea. as you watch with your astral vision, this shape defines itself into an angel of vast size, taller even than your enlarged astral body. the angel has the light-brown, feathered head and hooked beak of a golden eagle, and white feathered wings that hang downward on its back almost to its bare feet. it wears a long robe of a rich, dark-blue color. extend your conscious to the angel. as the ange

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

than the ineffable name of god with four hebrew letters, ihvh (717'1, called by the greeks tetragrammaton. by uttering it, god created the world and breathed life into the first man. moses called upon its authority to bring down the ten plagues on egypt. solomon used it to compel the spirits of the earth to build the first temple at jerusalem, then turned it upon them and sealed them beneath the sea in a prison of brass. prophets and exorcists used its fabled might to restore the dead to life, to rule storms and calm the seas, to turn back the course of the sun, and to drive demons out of those possessed. so revered was the name by the ancient jewish priests that they forbade anyone to speak it. after the fall of herod's temple to the romans in a.d. 70, its true pronunciation was lost to

to an emerald. and round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats i saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. and out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thundering a nd voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. and before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto a crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts, full of eyes before and behind. and the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. and the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and t

twelve pillars placed by moses on either side of the altar of sacrifice (exod. 24:4. they are the twelve cakes of the sabbath eaten by the priests "thou shalt take fine flour, and bake twelve cakes thereof two tenth deals shall be in one cake. and thou shalt set them in two rows, six on a row, upon the pure table before the lord (lev. 24:5-6. they are the twelve oxen that support the great molten sea (a large basin cast from molten brass) upon their backs in the temple of solomon (2 chron. 4:4. by far the most elaborate appearance of the stones is as the twelve foundations of the heavenly city of new jerusalem. the entire plan of this city is based upon the twelve banners of the name. it is in the shape of a cube twelve thousand furlongs on each side, corresponding with the number from eac

against the undergarment of the priest over his heart. two more gold loops secured the bottom corners of this linen frame to the ephod by blue thread. the threads of the breastplate itself were of four colors: gold, blue, purple, and scarlet. josephus assigns these threads to the four elements, but not in the way we might expect. blue, he says, signifies the sky and the air; purple signifies the sea and water, because it is the color of the dye extracted from shellfish; the scarlet threads "will naturally be an indication of fire (antiquities, 3.7.7. however, he does not assign the remaining color, gold, to earth, but says that the linen threads that make up the body of the breastplate itself accord with the earth "because the flax grows out of the earth" about the golden threads, which h

stone seven: jacinth, specifically ligure, which is a yellow form of jacinth. stone eight: agate, a clouded or striped stone, another variety of chalcedony. stone nine: amethyst, a transparent purple or violet stone. row four: stone ten: chrysolite, a yellow-green stone, which is called peridot when it is of gem quality. stone eleven: onyx, a whitish-pink variety of agate. stone twelve: beryl, a sea-green gem stone; possibly aquamarine is intended. clearly a magical relationship exists between the choice of stones, the tribes associated with them, the signs of the zodiac and their related months of the year, and the permutations of tetragrammaton. each tribe probably had its own complex occult associations, which were reinforced by the ancient accepted meanings of the zodiac signs, and th

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

and try, but all they're practicing is white magic- the art of transforming yourself into one of the herd. consider the true black magician. she's always wanted to be that vampire she saw on a movie when she was five. she uses strategy and reason in her lbm. she gets enough money to drive around in her black massarati. she learns the cosmetic arts to shape herself to her true form. she moves in a sea of elegance and desire. the great american dream? no. a nut at the crystal counter? no. she has become herself. if she worked with an initiatory society, she didn't become involved in its politics. she didn't try to conform to nonexistent rules. she becomes herself and then she's ready for gbm. she invokes the vampire within her. if she accomplishes this carefully chosen goal, then the lord of

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

and the sexual anxieties of the late victorian era, but also foreshadowed much of our own era and our own sexual obsessions at the dawn of the new millennium. i. the new aeon: crowley and the end of the victorian age the nightmare world of christianity vanished at the dawn.[t]he detestable mysteries of sex were transformed into joy and beauty. the obsession of sin fell from my shoulders into the sea of oblivion- the confessions of aleister crowleyxii the point about crowley is that he seems to contain all these sorts of ideas and identities indeed most of the vices of the twentieth century and he was dead at the end of 1947- snoo wilson, author of the play the beast xiii born in 1875, the son of a member of the highly puritanical plymouth brethren sect, edward alexander (aleister) crowley

he ultimate experience of infinite continuity, that of death itself: eroticism..is assenting to life up to the point of death..although erotic activity is in the first place an exuberance of life, the object of this psychological quest..is not alien to death. erotic activity, by dissolving the separate beings that participate in it, reveals their fundamental continuity, like the waves of a stormy sea.ci nowhere is this fundamental dialectic between taboo and transgression more apparent than in the case of crowley. quite self-consciously overthrowing the sexual restraints of the victorian world in which he was raised, crowley made it his mission to shatter the boundaries of conventional morality in order to liberate the supreme freedom of the individual self. thus "the qualities which have

VOX SABBATUM

octrine of witchcraft was of ahriman the dragon, shaitan had now transformed into a sense of continually progressing perfection isolate consciousness, strength, knowledge of both empyrean and the secret abodes of hell and how both may create a powerful god like being for those who dare. the ones who fell with lucifer were taught sexual magick and procreation by az lilith, who resided near the red sea in caves. az resided also in the blackest depths of hell; she instructed demons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of succubi and incubi, daemons who held sexual congress with humans and with their emissions spawned other shadow forms. shaitan then became as seker, the lord of death in ancient memphis, which later became se

d to the buddhist term, trshna, being thirst. this is in such terms defining of desiring continued existence in time, thus isolate consciousness. in such aspects of the left hand path, az lilith is the mother of daemons, isolate and self-deified spirits, those who become through the mirror of self the mirror in hebrew mythology is also symbolic of lilith, being a gateway to her caves near the red sea, or the darkness of hell of which she dwells. lilith az is illustrated in the book of cain, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating, spreading her sexu

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

pths i was brought forth. before the mountains were settled, before the hills was i brought forth: while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. when he prepared the heavens i was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: when he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree. when he appointed the foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him" proverbs, viii. 22 ff. having described the coming into being of khepera and the place on which he stood, the legend goes on to tell of the means by which the first egyptian triad, or trinity, came into existence. khepera had, in some form, union with his own shadow, and so begot offsprin

sued them, and drove them down the river before him as far as thebes. one battle took place at tchetmet, and another at denderah, and horus was always victorious; the enemies were caught by chains thrown over them, and the deadly spears of the blacksmiths drank their blood. after this the enemy fled to the north, and took refuge in the swamps of the delta, and in the shallows of the mediterranean sea, and horus pursued them thither. after searching for them for four days and four nights he found them, and they were speedily slain. one hundred and forty-two of them and a male hippopotamus were dragged on to the boat of ra, and there horus dug out their entrails, and hacked their carcases in pieces, which he gave to his blacksmiths and the gods who formed the crew of the boat of ra. before d

e boat of ra. before despatching the hippopotamus, horus leaped on to the back of the monster as a mark of his triumph, and to commemorate this event the priest of heben, the town wherein these things happened, was called "he who standeth on the back ever after" the end of the great fight, however, was not yet. another army of enemies appeared by the north lake, and they were marching towards the sea; but terror of horus smote their hearts, and they fled and took refuge in mertet-ament, where they allied themselves with the followers of set, the arch-fiend and great enemy of ra. thither horus and his well-armed blacksmiths pursued them, and came up with them at the town called per-rerehu, which derived its name from the "two combatants" or "two men" horus and set. a great fight took place

64] therefore shall come into being the dog-headed ape (anan) of thoth, and he shall act as governor for me. moreover, thou art now in my place in the sight of all those who see thee and who present offerings to thee, and every being shall ascribe praise unto thee, o thou who art god [fn#64] i.e, the "north-lords" that is to say, the peoples who lived in the extreme north of the delta, and on its sea-coasts, and perhaps in the islands of the mediterranean. the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter v. v. whosoever shall recite the words of this composition over himself shall anoint himself with olive oil and with thick unguent, and he shall have propitiatory offerings on both his hands of incense, and behind his two ears shall be pure natron, and sweet-smelling salve shall be on his

y have sailed up the river to the east, to the country or tchalt (or, tchart,[fn#105] which is their region of swamps" and heru-behutet said "everything which thou hast commanded hath come to pass, ra, lord of the gods; thou art the lord of commands" and they untied the boat of ra, and they sailed up the river to the east. then he looked upon those enemies whereof some of them had fallen into the sea (or, river, and the others had fallen headlong on the mountains [fn#105] zoan-tanis. and heru-behutet transformed himself into a lion which had the face of a man, and which was crowned with the triple crown.[fn#106] his paw was like unto a flint knife, and he went round and round by the side of them, and brought back one hundred and forty-two [of the enemy, and be rent them in pieces with his

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ivina madre es el arcano ii, la papisa del tarot. ella est coronada con la tiara. la cabeza de la madre c smica est rodeada de un velo. vosotros deb is ser valientes y levantar el velo de isis. nuestra divisa gn stica es thelema (voluntad. 17 the mother carries her son (the word) in her arms; and she is seated between the two columns that symbolize the man and the woman. worship the virgin of the sea, brethren of mine. the divine mother appears in the second arcanum holding the priestly esoteric sign with her hand. study within the sacred book of your divine mother. ask and it shall be given to you. knock and it shall be opened unto you (matthew 7:7) your divine mother can grant the occult powers you long for. pray to your divine mother; practice your esoteric exercises; you can ask your a

re would not make the voluptuous undines fertile, because without the fire, the tempting undines can only take us to a shipwreck. ulysses (the cunning warrior and destroyer of citadels) was himself bound to the mast of the ship so that he would not fall into the seductive sexual beauty of the undines. ancient gnostics stated: all of you will become gods if you leave egypt and pass-through the red sea (the ocean of temptations. todo hierofante de la naturaleza se convierte en rey de los elementales. si quer is ser admitidos en los para sos elementales de la naturaleza, no mat is, no com is carne de ninguna especie. no beb is vino que contenga alcohol, sed vegetarianos. no destruy is jam s una planta ni una flor. respetad toda vida. t s lo necesit is dos cosas en la vida: sabidur a y amor. a

e maromas que tienen el poder de sacar al hombre de los mundos superiores para esclavizarlo del mundo f sico. jam s en la vida hemos conocido a un maromero hatha-yogui con poderes de iluminaci n interna. existen tres rayos de iluminaci n de auto realizaci n intima: el yogui, el m stico y el del matrimonio perfecto. empero los tres rayos necesitan inevitablemente de la magia sexual. todo lo que no sea por el sexo es perder el tiempo in tilmente. nosotros salimos del edem por la puerta del sexo. s lo por esa puerta podemos entrar al edem. el edem es el mismo sexo. el arcano vii del tarot est representado por un guerrero coronado que lleva el tri ngulo sobre su corona y est parado sobre la piedra c bica de jesod (el sexo. las dos esfinges blanca y negra que tiran su carro simbolizan las fuerz

onary chakras memory of past lives) the great hierophant jesus-christ chanted these mantras in the laboratorium oratorium of the pyramid of kephren. 10 syllabifying: i.e. pronouncing them one syllable at time atalanta es la voz que huye; hip manes es la voz que persigue y la manzana es la voz que demora. i.a.o. es el mantram supremo de la magia sexual. i.a.o, es el nombre de la serpiente. bendito sea el i.a.o. el i.a.o. se debe cantar durante las experiencias en el laboratorio. as se mueve la serpiente y se alegra. cantad siete veces el i.a.o. en el laboratorium oratorium. el mantram i.n.r.i, tiene poder absoluto sobre el fuego: cantadlo tambi n en el laboratorium oratorium para llevar el fuego a cada uno de vuestros siete chacras. cantadlo as: inri enre onro unru anra. se canta silabe ndo

omos solares) y raja( tomos lunares) se realiza dentro del huevo filosofal, es decir dentro del mismo laboratorio sexual del alkimista. as es como resucitan los dos testigos "estas son las dos olivas y los dos candeleros que est n delante del dios de la tierra. y si alguno quisiera hacerles da o sale fuego de la boca de ellos y devora a sus enemigos. y si alguno quisiera da ar, es necesario que l sea as muerto. estos tienen potestad de cerrar el cielo (a los que practican la magia sexual con eyaculaci n del semen) que no llueva en los d as de su profec a y tienen poder sobre las aguas (humanas) para convertirlas en sangre y para herir la tierra (filos fica, el organismo humano de los fornicarios) con toda plaga, cuantas veces quisieren (de acuerdo con la ley (apocalipsis cap.11. 4-6. dispo

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

medal was revealed to st. catherine laboure (who has had an incorruptible body.now in an open casket in paris.since her death in 1876, by the virgin mary in a vision, and has become a very potent miracle working talisman in the past 100 years. it fits very nicely on the saturn kamea (see figure 4-n. it is also appropriate there symbolically because mary (miriam. whose initial it is, means bitter sea, an attribution of binah/saturn, and she is said to be the universal mother. qabalistic students will notice other similarities in the symbol, e. g, the cross with three bars (which appeared in the original drawings of the vision but which are lacking on some of the current medals) symbolize the hierophant, and the supreme initiation. all of these planetary seals, along with the traditional (c

ns translucid and by it levi refers to the plastic mediator, which is the magnet that attracts particular visions from the astral light that correspond to the impetus of the will. the great magical agent in qabalah is attributed to saturn/capricorn and corresponds in tarot to the devil key (see figure 11-b. here we see a hint of the relationship between saturn and yesod. binah/saturn is the great sea, the universal unconscious, and yesod controls the waters of the subconscious. the moon.the little mother.mimics binah/saturn, and we can see this represented in one of the alternative kameas of yesod (see figure 11-c. this magical square contains nine small saturn seals. i was truly astonished when i discovered it, since there are many other alternative nine-order kameas that produce no symme

anet saturn sun mars jupiter venus moon mercury pluto letter tau resh peh kaph daleth gimel beth none color blue-violet orange red violet green blue yellow silver white tone a d c b flat f sharp a flat e silence figure 14-b green is the color of both nature and resurrection, and is used behind or within any triangle painted red. blue is the color of the circle and symbolizes air. it describes the sea and the sky, and it's energy, being expansive, lifts upward and outward. it is a symbol of freedom from the house of the body, reaching toward infinity. its complementary color is orange, and it is utilized in the air signs. yellow is generally attributed to a square and represents earth. it symbolizes clarity, definition, and the ability to make something concrete. it will be found in the des

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

our distant ancestors. many of their kind having escaped into underground systems, to other worlds, and even to other dimensions [the fifth dimension is most often identified] of this planet. aside from the ancient legends such as that of the cavern dwelling reptilian "nagas" of hindu tradition, the mayan serpent-god quetzalcoatl, the babylonian tales of "oannes- the amphibious humanoid from the sea, and the edenic account of the "serpent" race described in genesis chapter 3 [my personal favorite. are there any other hints that reptilian humanoids might have occupied the surface of the earth in prehistoric times? i have heard vague "legends" of ancient wars between humans and "other" creatures "of a different blood" that are whispered among the native peoples of south america, australia

ibility of humans and saurians having existed contemporaneously with each other before the deluge. scientists consider alligators, crocodiles, iquanas and kimodo dragons to be relative descendants of the earlier saurians. however these "saurians" survived, and if this is the case is it possible that the more humanoid amphibeo-reptiloids who walked upright might have survived underground or in the sea. as with the possible existence of the loch ness plesiosaur for example? who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (5 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] interestingly enough, the british satanist aliester crowley claimed to be in psychic contact with the "beast" of loch ness, which he believed to be a "channel" for demonic energies which literally

nts so it is not so surprising that the next puzzle comes from the lake monster file. trekking up the west coast, the following report concerns a monster that actually looks like it stepped out of the wardrobe room of the black lagoon movie "thetis lake is near cottonwood, british columbia, not far from victoria, cadboro bay, off victoria and vancouver island (and) is well known for the perennial sea monster 'cadborosaurus' so understandably a new creature in the neighborhood would be grouped under the same type of facade by the press. but the thetis monster appears to be something else altogether "on 19 august 1972 gordon pike and robin flewellyn said a five-foot-tall animal appeared on the surface of thetis lake and chased them from the beach. flewellyn was cut on the hand by six razor-s

file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (18 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58 "4: this is what the uniform they wear looks like to him. he says the box in the middle has different colored flashing buttons "5: this is the large 'boat, a sort of floating island he was brought to (note: some aspects of the abduction suggest that this was located in large underground lake or sea within a series of deep subterranean caverns- branton. there were many 'hybrids' on it also "6: these are the hybrids he sees. he says that they sit in a large circle holding hands. there is one small candle with a very large flame going. he says he is not afraid of the hybrids who blend with him and he says it feels very peaceful and good. when asked if the greys were the only aliens he sees

be controlled by malevolent forces as army of world domination (is this who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (58 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] assault on yugoslavia a celebration to mark its 50 year old anniversary) to russia, the arabs, china, asia. this has to be scrutinized fully. you must as caution build an equally great air, ground and sea assault force to oppose a nato supremacy and slow assimilation of your culture into the nwo& reptilian] collective (before continuing. read the message "littleton massacre and reptilian/satanism connection" for an explanation of the possible satanism, reptilian connection (and the mechanism involving blooddrinking, sacrifices to feed the dark gods in the 4th dimension. the following for scruti

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

me areas- notably wales- it is considered the great holiday. may day ushers in the fifth month of the modern calendar year, the month of may. this month is named in honor of the goddess maia, originally a greek mountain nymph, later identified as the most beautiful of the seven sisters, the pleiades. by zeus, she is also the mother of hermes, god of magic. maia's parents were atlas and pleione, a sea nymph. eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 the old celtic name for may day is beltane (in its most popular anglicized form, which is derived from the irish gaelic 'bealtaine' or the scottish gaelic 'bealtuinn, meaning 'bel-fire, the fire of the celtic god of light (bel, beli or belinus. he, in turn, may be traced to the middle eastern god baal. other names fo

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

them, and the reasons for what they did lie in the earliest religious beliefs' i presume he thinks he knows what he is talking about, so let me reassure him that to the best of my knowledge most of these accusations are false. witches did cast spells, to stop hitler landing after france fell. they met, raised the great cone of power and directed the thought at hitler's brain 'you cannot cross the sea 'you cannot cross the sea 'not able to come 'not able to come' just as their great-grandfathers had done to boney and their remoter forefathers had done to the spanish armada with the words 'go on 'go on 'not able to land 'not able to land' is that allying themselves with the king's enemies? i am not saying that they stopped hitler. all i say is that i saw a very interesting ceremony performed

ow there is abundant evidence of intercourse between egypt and the coast; but as far as i can ascertain there is only proof of this via arab caravans' during the last thousand years; that is, during the time when they were established native states. it is quite possible that there were established native states of which we know nothing, and that they may have had some communications with egypt by sea through the carthaginians and others; but there is no proof of this. so the only communications of which we are certain were at a date when the egyptian priests had been put out of action first by christians and afterwards by mohammedans nearly a thousand years before. if i only knew exactly what was the system of magic practised by the egyptian priests, it would be easy to say. that which is

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

es fantasies live, but live well illusions samurai s late supper the gospel according to zen jesus said. gasan and the bible stringless harp eat when hungry sporting fish empty boats three in the morning zen archery meshing nets the butterflies of chuang tzu the dream what is acceptable? the argument happy fish seven openings look under your feet the sacred tortoise the frog in the well the caged sea-bird swimming boatmen old man fall into water christian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the cla

ian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is it me? the gypsy and his son where there s a will the sermon of nasrudin nasrudin and the wise men first things first whose shot was that? same strength the value of the past second thoughts the orchard the grammarian not a good pupil hidden depths the secret the wisdom of silence grateful to allah safety happiness

remedy of all. let mistletoe with reverent awe be sought, since as a boon, from heav n itself tis bought; the sacred oak ascend, and then with skill, cut the with d branches with a golden bill. selections from: william augustus russel. history of england. london, j. cooke, 1777. p. 4. sayings of the hindus (the rig-veda: to the waters) forth from the middle of the flood the waters their chief the sea flow cleansing, never sleeping. indra, the bull, the thunderer, dug their channels: here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. waters which came from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature. bright, purifying, spreading to the ocean, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. those amid whom goes varuna, the sovereign, he who discriminates men s truth a

abour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever. the sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to its place where it ariseth. the wind goeth toward the south; it turneth about unto the north; it turneth about continually in its course, and the wind returneth again to its circuits. all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place whither the rivers go, thither they go again. all things are full of weariness; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. that which hat been is that which shall be; and that which hath been is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. is there a new thing whereof it may be said

d, then everything would freely give allegiance to their rule. the earth and sky would then conspire to bring the sweet dew down; and evenly it would be given to folk without constraining power. creatures came to be with order s birth, and once they had appeared, came also knowledge of repose, and with that was security. in this world, compare those of the way to torrents that flow into river and sea. selections from: raymond b. blakney. the way of life: tao te ching. new york, mentor (mp416, 1955. p.63, 85.sayings of the taoist sages 237 (lao tzu #78) nothing is weaker than water, but when it attacks something hard or resistant, then nothing withstands it, and nothing will alter its way. everyone knows this, that weakness prevails over strength and that gentleness conquers the adamant hin

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

by my pupils and fellow-students of the rosicrucian society--w. wynn westcott 10& 11. part one chapter one pythagoras, his tenets& his followers numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ythagoras, one of the greatest philosophers of ancient europe, was the son of mnesarchus, an engraver. he was born about the year 580 b.c, either at samos, an island in the aegean sea, or, as some say, at sidon in phoenicia. very little is known of his early life, beyond the fact that he won prizes for feats of agility at the olympic games. having attained manhood and feeling dissatisfied with the amount of knowledge to be gained at home, he left his native land and spent many years in travel, visiting in turn most of the great centers of learning. history narrates that his

ll not teach; he who wants to teach and does not learn; he who learns and then teaches; and lastly, he who listens and won t learn and can t teach. four things deter a man from sin; the thought of whence he comes, the fear of where he may go, the conception of who his judge will be, and what his fate may be at the judgement. four persons should offer up thank offerings; he who returns safe from a sea voyage, he who has safely crossed a desert, he who has recovered from an illness, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott and he who is released from prison. these are referred to in psalm cvii. four men have died from original sin, the work of the serpent, for they themselves did no ill; benjamin, amram, the father of moses, jesse, the father of david, and c

poken of as kleidoukos, that is, having custody of others, the magazine of the other numbers, because other numbers are branches from it. also called fate, which comprises all sorts of events. age, power; atlas, because it supports the 10 spheres of heaven; phanes; memory; urania; and the first square, because it consists of the first four numbers. two old conceits were that the tenth wave of the sea is always larger than others; and that birds laid the 10th egg of a larger size than the others. the word ten was used by the hebrews, instead of a large number, so that care must be exercised in translating this; thus nehemiah interprets ten generations of deuteronomy xxiii. v. 3 to mean for ever. nehemiah xiii. 1. the kabalists called 5, 6 and 10 circular numbers, because when squared, the r

ited by 10 men, and at weddings by ten men including the bridegroom. ten cups were drunk at a funeral party three before supper, three at supper and four after the meal at the recitation of the four blessings. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott abraham was tested 10 times; 10 miracles were performed in egypt to help the children of israel, and 10 at the red sea. ten plagues were made to afflict the egyptians. ten times the jews offended god in the wilderness. ten times did the shekinah come down into the world; at the garden of eden; at the tower of babel; at sodom; in egypt, see exodus iii. 8; at the red sea, psalm cviii. 9; on mount sinai; at the temple; in the pillar of cloud; on the mount of olives, see zechariah xiv. 4; the 10th is omitted in th

6. chapter twenty the apocalyptic numbers 1st resurrection, revelation xx. 5. 2nd death, xx. 14. 2 witnesses, xi. 3. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 2 olive trees and 2 candlesticks (before throne of god of the earth, xi. 4. 2-horned beast who spoke like a dragon, xiii. ii; his number is 666. 3 woes, ix. 12. 1/ 3 part of vegetation killed, viii. 7 do. of sea became blood and do. of fish died, viii. 8 do. of waters became bitter, viii. 11-do. of sun, moon, stars, viii. 12. 3 days, bodies lay unburied, xxi. 9. 4 quarters of the earth, xx. 8. 4 beasts, full of eyes and have 6 wings, iv. 6-9( beasts should be living beings. w. 4 horses, white, red, pale, black. 4 horns of the golden altar before god, ix. 13. 4 angels of the euphrates, ix. 14. 4 angels

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

aight lines but rather of what is curved; indeed, in the same section of nietzsche s composition we learn that time itself is a circle and that just as, from a spatial perspective, the spirit of gravity necessitates that what is thrown up must come down, so from a temporal perspective it necessitates that what has come to pass will come to be again, all that has taken place will be cast up by the sea again.87 in a world of constant change, the only constant is change, the perpetual (un)becoming of the permanent flux of impermanence.88 needless to say, there are critical differences between the sixteenth-century jewish homilist and the nineteenth-century german philosopher, which i do not mean to ignore or to minimize. nevertheless, nietzsche s depiction of the moment as the meeting-point o

open secret of gimmel.40 to begin, then, we start with beit, the beginning that is second. ironically, the first discourse about beit in the redacted form of bahir begins somewhere in the middle of a conversation that has already begun, we know not when: and why does it41 begin [mathil] with beit? just as [the word] berakhah begins. how do we know the torah is called berakhah? as it says, and the sea42 is full of the lord s blessing [u-male birkat yhwh yam (deut 33:23, and the [word] yam is nothing other than torah, as it says, and broader than the sea [u-rehavah minni-yam (job 11:9. what is [the meaning of] full of the lord s blessing [male birkat yhwh? in every place, beit is blessing [berakhah],43 as it is said, in the beginning [bere shit, and the [word] beginning [re shit] is nothing

of the king. initially, they ask about the house of the king [sho alim beito shel melekh tehillah, and afterward they ask about the king. therefore, to me every knee shall bend, even the supernal ones, every tongue shall pledge loyalty (ibid).45 torah begins with beit, for the first letter of the word for blessing, berakhah, is beit, and torah is blessing, for blessing is associated with yam, the sea, and the before alef/ where beginnings end 123 124 chapter three sea is symbolic of torah, and torah is the fullness of divine blessing, male birkat yhwh, that is, the fullness (male) that is the blessing of the lord (birkat yhwh, the beginning (re shit) that is the wisdom (hokhmah) given to solomon. the bestowal of wisdom is compared parabolically to the gifting of the daughter as a conjugal

d. torah, which declares itself as the first (qiddamti) of all entities,61 hides the origin before its beginning. here we recall the comment of heidegger cited above, the origin keeps itself concealed in the beginning. more concerning the beginning is disclosed in another bahiric unit that i consider expressive of an older layer of tradition: r. amora sat and expounded: why is it written, and the sea is full of the lord s blessing, take possession on the west and south (deut 33:23? in every place, beit is blessed, for it is the fullness [ha-male, as it says, and the sea is full of the lord s blessing [u-male birkat yhwh. from there he gives drink to the needy and from the fullness he took counsel at the beginning [tehillah. to what may this be compared? to a king who wanted to build his pa

if, for the sake of argument, we assume this to be case, then the critical question is: how did the author of the bahiric text understand the maxim? by the merit of the water that was divided at the beginning indeed the division that is the beginning one studies torah. the fullness of water, male mayim, before alef/ where beginnings end 129 refers technically to the e uence of divine wisdom, the sea that is torah,79 the daughter beloved to her father and given as a matrimonial gift to her brother. it thus makes perfectly good sense to associate the division of waters and the study of torah. moreover, the latter is connected to acts of kindness. this connection is interpreted in the following way: he who wishes to study must go to the source of the water, the beit-bayit that is the beginni

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

the torah mentions lilith in an interesting phrase, wildcats shall meet with hyenas, goat-demons shall call to each other; there too lilith shall repose, and find a place to rest. there shall the owl nest and lay and hatch and brood in its shadow (isaiah 34:14) jewish folklore mentions that lilith resides in caves in another plane of existence, much different from her original journey to the red sea caves in which she bred demons. the mirror itself is the gateway for her home and from which she may emerge and possess young girls. in a magickal sense, lilith represents the lunar qualities of both woman and man, therefore possession is the conscious alignment with this fertile and seductive force. it was specifically that lilith and adam was not a happy or unified couple. she wished indepen

session is the conscious alignment with this fertile and seductive force. it was specifically that lilith and adam was not a happy or unified couple. she wished independence and to be equal with mate, and adam was not pleased. lilith refused to lay beneath and in a moment of anger and disgust, rose to the air and called the secret magickal name of god, from which she fled to the shores of the red sea. adam called upon angels to find her and they did locate her, in the caves on the red sea. there she mated with demons and produced 100 lilim or lilitu, succubi and children spawn of her blood. needless to say, the angels felt little security in trying to persuade her back to adam. considering the lunar qualities and the connection to screech owls, lilith is the queen of witches. by witch i do

magic and the supernatural. this symbol, adopted by anton szandor lavey and the church of satan in 1966, removed the samael and lilith inscriptions and redrew the symbol, titling it the sigil of baphomet. the sigil of infernal union, as we choose to call it, uses the original names, which surround the goat head. they are, samael and lilith. many have pondered over the 22 reasoning for the hebraic sea dragon and fallen angel, leviathan, which surrounds the pentagram. this shall be addressed in full now. samael is in thelemic or luciferian terms the beast 666, the solar force of creation and life. the beast 666 is considered evil in christian definitions as it inherently is without a master, has no use for, nor desire for the laws of restriction and subservient behavior developed from a brai

names of lilith, represented as the devouring black mother of india, who absorbs through time itself. kali is the proactive female, the mother which devours its young. while lilith is itself, a force of the subconscious, lunar and fluid sense of self, something so very real as lilith may manifest to the sorcerer. lilith is the mother of demons, spawning lilitu or succubi, in the caves of the red sea. lilitu and succubi are essential in the magical awakening process of the sorcerer. while many might view such as dangerous, it is rather essential in the becoming or initiation period of the individual. lilith and her home of desolation is located near the red sea, which is first described in the old testament. this demonic area is filled with owls, ravens, daemonic servitors, vampires, werew

tively that we may emerge from which 23 the familiar and exterior daemon may seek further sexual congress via dreams. the sigil of infernal union is the gateway towards qlippothic awakening, which we may unite the shadow with the light, therefore reaching towards the depths and heights of beauty! leviathan surrounds the averse pentagram in the hebrew letters lvthn. leviathan is indeed the hebraic sea dragon known through many cultures as the male counterpart of tiamat, the ourabouris, tanin iver, the blind dragon. it is by all secrets now known the mystical marriage of daemonic opposites was through the unconscious link of leviathan, whom brought both spirits together in union. leviathan is the timeless aspect of being, as by the fall along with lucifer leviathan perceived the self and by

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

ast. face the south west, holding the lotus wand up by the black band. say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" return to the west. put down the lotus wand and pick up your sword. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram (see appendix d. purify the temple by water while vibrating "and first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" consecrate the temple by fire while vibrating "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depth of the universe" 21 take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band, and circumambulate deosil three times, making the 0.0 signs each time you pass east, as shown in appendix e. halt in the east, bet

him; and the lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders' the armorial bearings of b enjamin are green, and a wolf. these suit the character of sagittarius, partly keen, partly of the nature ofjupiter, and partly brutal" holy name gaiol tribe zebulun sign capricorn angelic name lavavoh "of zebulun (capricorn, jacob says `zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto zidon' moses says 'rejoice, zebulun, in thy going out; and, issachar, in thy tents. they shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, of the treasures hid in the sand' this suits well with the tropical, earthy and watery signs of

altiness of the seas, in giving good success in battles reducing ships, and all manner of vessels that float upon the seas. yea, all that liveth therein are well known and generally are the distributors of god's judgement upon the waters that cover 115 the earth. others do beautify nature in her composition. the rest are distributors and deliverers of the treasures of the unknown substance of the sea. thou 0 nobel prince befafes, hadst use me in the name of god" genesis us. 9-10 "and god said 'let the water under the sky be gathered to one place, and let dry ground appear' and it was so. god called the dry ground 'land' and the gathered waters he called 'seas' and god saw that it was good. then god said 'let the land produce vegetation: seed-bearing plants and trees on the land that bear f

one excepted. all kinds of beasts of the earth dolt thou endure with thy life. thy seal is their glory. 0 god, thou 120 ginning of all beasts, thou knowest and by sufferance thou disposeth them until thy time be run" genesis vs. 20-25 "and god said 'let the water teem with living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth across the expanse of the sky. so god created the great creatures of the sea and every living and moving thing with which the water teems, according to their kinds, and every winged bird according to its kind. and god saw that it was good. god blessed them and said 'be fruitful and increase in number and fill the water in the sea, and let the birds increase on earth' and. there was evening, and there was morning the fifth day" 121 friday president: i vice president: el

produce living creatures according to their kinds: livestock, creatures that move along the ground, and wild animals, each according to their kinds, the livestock according to their kinds, and all the creatures that move along the ground according to their kinds' and god saw that it was good. 123 "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth, and over all the creatures that move along the ground "then god said, give you every seed-bearing plant on the face of the whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in it. they will be yours for food. and to all the beasts of the earth and all birds of the air and all the creatures that move on the ground everything th

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

osenkreutz, or christian of the rose cross. he then so improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe "after three years he went into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he travelled by sea to the city of fessa, where he was welcomed at the temple established there. while at the temple, he obtained the knowledge and acquaintance of the habitants of the elements, who revealed unto him many of their secrets. of the fraternity, he confessed that they had not retained their wisdom in its primal purity, and that their kabala was to a certain extent altered to their religion. neverthel

t whatever i may speak, for thou art all and there is nothing else which thou art not" sh "thou art that which doth exist, and thou art that which existeth not. mind when thou thinkest and father when thou makest and god when thou dost energize and god and maker of all" mg "be still, my son. for i will sing the praise of him who founded all; who fixed the earth and hung the heaven, who ruleth the sea; who makes the fire to shine: tis he who is the eye of mind. 0 life and light, from us to thee our praises flow father; i give thanks to thee, the energy of all energies. take back from me all unto thyself. from thee, thy will to thee all that is in us-0 life preserve, 0 light illumine. 0 creator inspire, father of light in whom is no shadow of fault, receive thy son (postulant drops crystal i

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

, the familiar vista (from hill-top, into the aeon, the spaciousness beyond your meannesses, corners of reality, borrowed precepts, dogmas and beliefs; until you are in spacious unity. indraw your breath until your body quivers and then give a mighty suspiration, releasing all your nervous energy into the focal point of your wish; and as your urgent desire merges into the ever-present procreative sea you will feel a tremendous insurge and self-transformation. the devil himself shall not prevent your..will. from materializing. in your prayers (media, remember: your soul is your nearest, and the bringer of all good things. your god is stone dera

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

und the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished

o days, blow out the candles, sending the light to wherever your lover is. on the third day, leave the candles to burn down, allowing the wax from the two candles to merge* in the melded wax, cut the shape of a heart and on this scratch your entwined zodiacal glyphs. wrap the symbol in white silk and leave it on a window ledge from the waxing to the full moon. a candle ritual to heal the polluted seas and other bodies of water this is a ritual to be carried out after dusk. it also has the effect of clearing old hurts and regrets that can hold us back from experiencing joy. a wonderful selection of garden torches and candles are now available, that can be placed in the ground for working out of doors. as you are taking away pollution, work at the time of the waning moon. blue is the element

d cast your circle accordingly (deities in the cosmos with measuring tapes are remarkably rare* using a taper lit from the candle you placed to the west of the cauldron, light the candle in the west of the circle. if working in a group, this should be done by the person standing by the west candle. as you light the candle of the west say: i call upon the guardians of the mighty oceans, the inland seas, the straits and the channels between land to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper if necessary from the west candle. carry the taper of light to the candle in the north, creating an arc of light. light the candle in the north (if working in a group, the taper is given to the person sitting

the altar (or the floor candles if you are using them, moving outwards, and pointing the index finger of your power hand behind you almost horizontally. visualise a stream of light emanating from your finger. as you circle, chant: circle one i cast for the light of the earth and her store of rich minerals, gold, silver, copper smelted in forges of volcanic fire. circle two i cast for the moonlit seas, for silver dolphins, seals and cascading rainbow fish. circle three i cast for the sunlit skies, the clouds pure gold and the gilt-tipped eagle soaring high* light the candle in the north* choose one of your three oils and, holding it in your receptive hand (the one you do not write with, circle over it nine times deosil the crystal pendulum or pendant* say three times, faster and faster: st

our wrists and temples at times of stress or take a drink if you feel worried or under threat from a person who exudes hostility. add a little to the cup when making tea or coffee for an adversary. you are not giving away your power but, by the threefold law, creating harmony in the source of the trouble. sacred water can also be poured on earth that has become barren or spoiled and into polluted seas and rivers. a ritual for consecrating water if you are carrying out a special healing or protective ritual, you might wish to use this slightly more complex method of creating sacred water. it is possible to buy or obtain water from holy wells, usually in return for a donation towards the upkeep of the well, and some commercially bottled spring water comes from sacred wells. for example, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

nd reich, the mad arab makes a fourth, in a life-and-death game of cosmic bridge. they are all voices crying in that wilderness of madness that men call society, and as such were ostracised, stoned, and deemed mentally unfit for life. but, for them, justice will come when we have realised that the ship of state and the ship of st peter have become mere ships of fools- with captains who course the seas by stars, ignoring the eternal ocean- and then, we will have to look to the prisoners in the hold for navigational guidance. it is there, always, and cthulhu calls. dedication on the one hundredth anniversary of the nativity of the poet aleister crowley 1875-1975 ad meiomrum cthulhi gloriam acknowledgements the editor would like to thank all of the people whose cooperation and dedication to u

wn. and the seals of some of these are writ herein; yet others i must take with me when i leave you. anu have mercy on my soul! i have seen the unknown lands, that no map has ever charted. i have lived in the deserts and the wastelands, and spoken with demons and the souls of slaughtered men, and of women who have dies in childbirth, victims of the she-fiend lammashta. i have traveled beneath the seas, in search of the palace of our master, and found the stone of monuments of vanquished civilisations, and deciphered the writings of some of these; while still others remain mysteries to any man who lives. and these civilisations were destroyed because of the knowledge contained in this book. i have traveled among the stars, and trembled before the gods. i have, at last, found the formulae by

ained halls. then can he hope to open the gate without fear and without that loathing of the spirit that slays the man. then cane he hope to have power over the demons that plague the mind and the body, pulling at the hair and grasping at the hands, and the screaming vile names into the airs of the night. for what comes on the wind can only be slain by he who knows the wind; and what comes on the seas can only be slain by he who knows the waters. this is it written, in the ancient covenant. the incantations of the gates the invocation of the nanna gate spirit of the moon, remember! nanna, father of the astral gods, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gates of the earth, i call thee! from the four gate

own previously. know that, when images are used, they must be burned utterly, and the ashes buried in safe ground where none may find them, else to touch them would mean death. know that the evil spirits are principally seven, for the seven maskim who tear away the heart of a man and mock his gods. and their magick is very strong, and they are the lords over the shadows and over the depths of the seas, and reigned once, it is said, over magan, whence they came. the banishings, or exorcisms, are to be pronounced in a clear voice without trembling, without shaking. the arms should be held over the head in the attitude of a priest of shammash, and the eyes must behold the spirit of the god shammash, even though it be the time of the sleeping of shammash behind the mountains of the scorpion. n

subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun, and seal it at that time; for to leave it open is to be the agent of chaos. know, secondly, that the power of magick is the power of our master enki, lord of the seas, and master of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of the magick name, the magick number, the magick word, the magick shape. so, therefore, the priest who governeth the works of fire, and of the god of fire, gishbar called gibil, must firstly sprinkle with the water of the seas of enki, as a testament to his lordship and a sign of the covenant that exists between him and thee. know, thirdly

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

is body-that which annoys-and the angel of the lord of despair and cruelty. also "silence" and "shut up. the four meanings completely describe the chapter [189] 90 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta rho book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 186 starlight behold! i have lived many years, and i have travelled in every land that is under the dominion of the sun, and i have sailed the seas from pole to pole. now do i lift up my voice and testify that all is vanity on earth, except the love of a good woman, and that good woman laylah. and i testify that in heaven all is vanity (for i have journeyed oft, and sojourned oft, in every heaven, except the love of our lady babalon. and i testify that beyond heaven and earth is the love of our lady nuit. and seeing that i am old and wel

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e golden dawn lectures give a slightly different attribution of the fingers, based on the points of the pentagram, thus: the thumb to spirit, the index to water, the medius to fire, the third finger to earth and the little finger to air. 11 in the golden dawn diagram (in turn derived from von rosenroth) from which col. cvi. was derived, the seven earths of col. civ. were also enclosed by the four seas. the infernal rivers are referred to the elements thus: air, cocytus; water, styx; fire, phlegethon; earth, acheron (source: godwin s cabalistic encyclopedia. 12 heled, concealed, and never revealed. 13 the names appear in a supplement to the rituel de haute magie as part of an explanation of the nuctemeron of apollonius of tyana. in cap. xvii of the rituel levi gives the names and characters

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

swords flaming (which have eight vials of wrath for two times and a half, whose wings are of wormwood and the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their 9996 ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are mill-stones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones.*9 happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord of righteousness rejoiceth in them! come away, and not your vials: for the time is such as requireth comfort. the angle of b of d in the tablet of d. the lord of the winds and breezes, the king of the spirits of air. the tenth key coraxo cahisi corem

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

magician possesses an astral universe peculiar to himself, just as no man's experience of the world is coterminous with that of another. there will be a general agreement on the main points, of course; and so the master therion is able to describe the principal properties of these "planes, and their laws, just as he might write a geography giving an account of the five continents, the oceans and seas, the most notable mountains and rivers; he could not pretend to put forth the whole knowledge that any one peasant possesses in respect of his district. but, to the peasant, these petty details are precisely the most important items in his daily life. likewise, the magician will be grateful to the master therion for the compass that guides him at night, the map that extends his comprehension

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

which forms an essential part of this khu- this "magical identity" of a man. how how curious it must appear at the first glance to note that the truths of this order should prove to be what we call axioms- or even platitudes. what's that noise. i think i hear sir ausbruch! and in full eruption too! and hasn't he the right? for all this time we've bluffed our way breezily ahead over the sparkling seas, oblivious of that very chinese chinese-puzzle that we started with, the paradox (is it) of the chinese gamut (we shan't get into doldrums; there's always the way out from" to" as with any and every intellectual problem whatsoever: it's the only way. otherwise, of course, we get to a is a, a is not- a, not-a is not-a, not-a is a, as is inevitable "the more certain i am of anything, the more c

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ng, camp (ex. 33:11 )nmz image; hid, concealed (pertains to sol and the lingam-yoni) nmx to consume, eat lsx bright, clear; white xc arrow; lightning; punishment; wound; out! avaunt! go away! cx 99 the pangs of childbirth hdyl ylbx the vault of heaven; an inner chamber; wedlock, nuptial hpwx cognition, knowledge h(ydy 100 kaph: the palm [of the hand (fig. notariqon of kteis-phallus) pk a day; the seas; the times mymy vases, vessels mylk an effort, exertion nwdm mitigation of the one by the other (i.r.q. 995; cf. 97) l)b+yxm yoke; upper part; on, upon, above, over; to, towards; after; because l( throat (l a suffering, discouraged one; tax sm species, kind nym flask, bottle kp spice; drug; poison ms dryness; ship yc 101 swallowed, destroyed (l) a storehouse ms) michael: archangel of fire (li

yhl) hwhy ykn) 654 sunset #m#h )wb children *mydly 655 the holy one, blessed be he )wh kwrb #wdqh the palace of the body of heaven (referred to netzach) mym# mc( lkyh the sphere of mars *myd)m the waters *mymh 656 a lily; a rose (see 706, and cf. 661) n#w# delight, joy nw# a furnace rwnt by day *mmwy 658 a name of god *myhl )wh 660 flashings, scintillations tycycyn zones; members nyr#q a day; the seas; the times *mymy vases, vessels *mylk spice; drug; poison *ms 661 a lily; a rose (cf. 656) hn#w# a storehouse *ms) 662 the garland of god l)yrtk) 663 stones of marble (see zohar, pt. i. fol. 34. col. 134# ynb) songs twrymz prophets *my)bn 665 the womb mxrh tyb 666 the number of the beast. 1-36. 36 is the sum of the letters aleph to cheth (tyx= 418, hence 666 is an expansion of 418. the number

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

phed in most shameful silence; she had no friend, no follower, none to aid or approve. for thanks she had but maudlin flatteries, and knew what cruel-cold scorn the hearts of men scarce cared to hide. she agonized, ridiculous and obscene; gave all her beauty and strength of maidenhood to suffer sickness, weakness, danger of death, choosing to live the life of a cow- that so mankind might sail the seas of time. she knew that man wanted nothing of her but service of his base appetites; in his true manhood-life she had nor part nor lot; and all her wage was his careless contempt. she hath been trampled thus through all the ages, and she hath tamed them thus. her silence was the token of her triumph. but now the word of me the beast is this; not only art thou woman, sworn to a purpose not thin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

is black, void of all cause, all aim; unkenned, as if i had been dead indeed 695 all in christ s name! and i look back, and then and long time after lack courage or strength to hurl the creed down to the heaven it sprang from! no! not this inspires the indignant blow 700 ascension day 23 mystical meaning of ascension day. futility of whole discussion, in view of facts. at the whole fabric nor the seas filled with those innocent agonies of pagan martyrs that once bled, of christian martyrs damned and dead in inter-christian bickerings 705 where hate exults and torture springs, a lion an anguished flesh and blood, a vulture on ill-omen wings, a cannibal74 on human food. nor do i cry the scoffer s cry 710 that christians live and look the lie their faith has taught them: none of these inspire

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

hoon to the cold ray of the waning moon. i take the fork d hazel staff, and the rose of no terrene graff, and the lamp of no olive oil with heart's blood that alone may boil. with naked breast and feet unshod i follow the wizard way to god. wherever he leads my foot shall follow; over the height, into the hollow, up to the caves of pure cold breath, down to the deeps of foul hot death, across the seas, through the fires, past the palace of desires; where he will, whether he will or no, if i go, i care not whither i go. for in me is the taint of the faery blood. fast, fast, its emerald flood leaps within me, violent rude like a bestial faun's beatitude. in me the faery blood runs hard: my sires were a druid, a devil, a bard, a beast, a wizard, a snake and a satyr; for- as my mother said- wh

sent day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christianity has swayed the minds of men from the arctic seas to the mediterranean. at first but one of many small excrescent faiths, which sprang up like fungi amongst the superb "d bris" of the religions of egypt, babylonia, and greece, it was not long before (on account of its warlike tenets and the deeply magical nature of its rites1) it forced its head and then its arms above the shoulders of its 1 primitive christianity had a greater adaptability

e miser "god" what a treasure-house of wealth lies buried in that word! what a mine of precious stones- ptah, father of beginnings, he who created the sun and the moon; nu, blue, starry lady of heaven, mistress and mother of the gods; ea, lord of the deep; istar "o thou who art set in the sky as a jewelled circlet of moonstone; brahma the golden, vishnu the sombre, and siva the crimson, lapped in seas of blood. everywhere do we find thee, o thou one and awful eidolon, who as aormuzd once didst rule the sun-scorched plains of euphrates, and as odin the icy waves and the shrieking winds, round the frozen halls of the north. everywhere- everywhere! and yet now thou art again god, nameless to the elect- o thou vast inscrutable pleroma built in the nothingness of our imagination- and to the lit

rld, as a wanton woman her nightly lovers; and that they depart from thee, and remember and regret thee not? yet thou art so vast that i cannot grasp thee; time flees before thee, and space is as a bauble in thine hands. o monstrous vacancy of vastness! thou surpassest me, and i am lost in the contemplation of thy greatness. the old gods slew ymer the giant; and from his blood they poured out the seas; and from his flesh they dug the 179 land; and the rocks were fashioned out of his bones; and asgard, fair dwelling-house of gods, was builded from the brows of his eyes; and from his skull was wrought the purple vault of immensity; and from his brains were woven the fleecy clouds of heaven. but thou art more than ymer; thy feet are planted deeper than the roots of igdrasil, and the hair of t

ow rushing into flames crimson and gold, as the petals of the red-rose, woven with poppy, and crocus, and tulips. and around her, as a cloud of irradiant mystery gleaming with darkness, and partly obscuring the softness of her form, sweeps a robe, woven of a network of misty waters, and flashing with a myriad stars of silver; and in its midst, as a great pearl of fire drawn from the depths of the seas, a full moon of silver trembles glowing with beams of opalescent light- mystic and wonderful. in her right hand she holds a sistrum, and chimes forth the music of the earth, and in her left an asp twisted to the prow of a boat of gold, wherein lie the mysteries of heaven. then clear and sweet as the breath of the hillside, i heard a voice, as of the winds across a silver harp, saying: i am th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

d: pleasant indeed is the garden, and light is the toil of tending it, and great is the reward. and he said: bethink thee that nemo hath beheld the face of my father. in him is only peace. and i said: are all gardens like unto this garden? and he waved his hand, and in the aire across the valley appeared an island of coral, rosy, with green palms and fruit-trees, in the midst of the bluest of the seas. and he waved his hand again, and there appeared a valley shut in by mighty snow mountains, and in it were pleasant streams of water, rushing through, and broad rivers, and lakes covered with lilies. and he waved his hand again, and there was a vision, as it were of an oasis in the desert. and again he waved his hand, and there was a dim country with grey rocks, and heather, and gorse, and br

come upon us; the day of be-with-us is at hand! for he hath created the universe, and overthrown it, that he might take his pleasure thereupon. and now, in the midst of the aethyr, i beheld that god. he hath a thousand arms, and in each hand is a weapon of terrible strength. his face is more terrible than the storm, and from his eyes flash lightnings of intolerable brilliance. from his mouth run seas of blood. upon his head is a crown of every deadly thing. upon his forehead is the upright tau, and on either side of it are the signs of blasphemy. and about him clingeth a young girl, like unto the king's daughter that appeareth in the ninth aethyr. but she is become rosy by reason of his force, and her purity hath tinged his black with blue. they are clasped in a furious embrace, so that s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek wherein to moor my shallop. nay! he is a mountain, chill with bleak stark winds of innocence astray! the fearful passion sweeps me away. so with a passionate thrill of fear i creep- like shadows across day! like winter on the expended year- from those cold feet, a frozen meer, to those cold knees, a lost lagoon, to that wild woodland, strangely near to the lone tower that tops th

eight additional radials extend inward between the original four lines from the outermost circle to the outer edge of the outermost square, forming twelve equal divisions of the outer ring in all. the "hegemon" then explains his tablet, which contains the occult symbolism of the garden of eden and the holy city of the apocalypse; and the "kerux" also his- the seven infernal mansions and the four seas.6 after which the "hierophant" confers on the zelator the title of the thirty- second path; the zelator then quits the temple for a short time before passing to the grade of theoricus. the ceremony of theoricus is opened by the "hierophant" who says to the zelator "frater pereclinos de faustis: as in the grade of 1= 10 there were given the symbolical representations of the tree of knowledge o

d, ruled and ordered by codes, customs and laws, an organized unit only wanting the breath of life for it to rise up complete, and like some colossal giant stride away from before our terror- stricken eyes. similarly, the adept will see in these visions a great ordered kingdom, and behind all their apparent chaos rule and law; for he will understand that the sudden changing, the leaping from blue seas to silver temples, and the rushing past fiery pillars, people worshipping, red garments, hawks; and then square pillars, an eye, or a flock of eagles, is not due to disorder in the realm of the vision, but to the want of paraphrase in the mind of the beholder when he, on his return, attempts to interpret what he has seen in rational symbols and words. 318 a chain of thought is simply a series

f pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered spheres of meteors war and blaze; but i am i, horus himself, the torrent of the sky aflame- i sweep the stormy seas of air towards that great globe that hangs so golden fair. i match &c. tiphereth hail, hail, thou sun of harmony, of beauty and of ecstasy! thou radiance brilliant and bold! thou ruby rose, thou cross of gold! hail, centre of the cosmic plan! 327 hail, mystic image of the man! i give the sign of slain asar. i give the sign of asi towering. i give the sign of apep, star of black destruction al

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

, to press thy lamb's breasts with the teeth of my soul, and drink of the milk and blood of thy subtlety and innocence. 9. o thou eternal river of chaotic law, in whose depths lie locked the secrets of creation; i swear to thee by the primal waters of the deep, to suck up the firmament of thy chaos, and as a volcano to belch forth a cosmos of coruscating suns. 10. o thou dragon-regent of the blue seas of air, as a chain of emeralds round the neck of space; i swear to thee by the hexagram of night and day, to be unto thee as the twin fish of time, which being set apart never divulge the secret of their unity. 11. o thou flame of the horn d storm-clouds, that 17 sunderest their desolation, that outroarest the winds; i swear to thee by the gleaming sandals of the stars, to climb beyond the su

y thyrsus. 7. o thou sovran paladin of self-vanquished knights, whose path lieth through the trackless forests of time, winding athrough the byss of unbegotten space. i know thee! o thou despiser of the mountains, thou whose course is as that of a lightning-hoofed steed leaping along the green bank of a fair river. 8. o thou sovran surging of wild felicity, whose love is as the overflowing of the seas, and who makest our bodies to laugh with beauty. i know thee! o thou outstrider of the sunset, who deckest the snow-capped mountains with red roses, and strewest white violets on the curling waves. 9. o thou sovran diadem of crown d wisdom, whose work knoweth the path of the sylphs of the air, and the black burrowings of the gnomes of the earth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life

th! thou whose breasts are as the full breasts of a mother, yet in thy hand thou carriest the sword of destruction! o how can i cleave the shield of thy might as a little wanton child may burst a floating bubble with the breast-feather of a dove? 3. o what art thou, o god my god, thou mighty worker laden with the dust of toil? o thou little ant of the earth! thou great monster who infuriatest the seas, and by their vigour wearest down the strength of the cliffs! 48 o how can i bind thee in a spider's web of song, and yet remain one and unconsum d before the raging of thy nostrils? 4. o what art thou, o god my god, thou fork d tongue of the purple- throated thunder? o thou silver sword of lightning! thou who rippest out the fire-bolt from the storm-cloud, as a sorcerer teareth the heart fro

e thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou bubbling wine-cup of joy, that foamest like the cauldron of murder! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou icy trail of the moon, that art traced in the veins of the onyx! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou frenzied hunter of love, that art slain by the twisted horns of lust! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou frozen book of the seas, that art graven by the swords of the sun! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 56 o thou flashing opal of light, that art wrapped in the robes of the rainbow! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou purple mist of the hills, that hideth shepherds from the wanton moon! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou low moaning fainting maids, that art caught up in the strong sobs of lo

thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou bright vision of sunbeams, that burnest in a flagon of topaz! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou virgin lily of light, that sproutest between the lips of a corpse! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou blue helm of destruction, that art winged with the lightings of madness! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou voice of the heaving seas, that tremblest in the grey of the twilight! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou unfolder of heaven, red-winged as an eagle at sunrise! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou curling tongue of red flame, athirst on the nipple of my passion! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou outrider of the sun, that spurrest the bloody flanks of the wind! i adore thee, evoe! i ado

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

oundless diamond whirring with millions of wings! olympas. master! marsyas. know also that above these portents hangs no veil of love; but, guarded by unsleeping eyes of twice seven score severities, the veil that only rips apart when the spear strikes to jesus' heart! a mighty guard of fire are they with sabres turning every way! their eyes are millstones greater than the earth; their mouths run seas of blood. woe be to that accurs d man of whom they are the iniquities! swept in their wrath's avenging flood to black immitigable seas! 24 woe to the seeker who shall fail to rend that vexful virgin veil! fashion thyself by austere craft into a single azure shaft loosed from the string of will; behold the rainbow! thou art shot, pure flame, past the reverberated name into the hall of death. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

n its beatitude, a meditative mage beneath the moon ah! should we come, a delicate interlude, to campo santo that, this night of june, heals for awhile the immitigable feud? adela! your breath ruffles my soul in the gondola! 314 through maze on maze of silent waterways, guarded by lightless sentinel palaces, we glide; the soft plash of the oar, that sways our life, like love does, laps- no softer seas swoon in the bosom of pacific bays! we are in tune with the infinite ecstasies, adela! sway with me, sway with me in the gondola! they hold us in, these tangled sepulchres that guard such ghostly life. they tower above our passage like the cliffs of death. there stirs no angel from the pinnacles thereof. all broods, all breeds. but immanent as hers that reigns is this most silent crown of lov

ke "i am her eyes, and she was bad, bad as her mouth says. some of that mouth's warm tribute came indeed to me, and i was shut from seeing with the close lips of men beating time to the superb madness of their love music and rhythmic kisses. and i saw- o what i saw- mountains that bowed to her, and stringed necklaces of stars that flashed in ecstasy on eternity's bosom from the very sight of her. seas over which she passed on a sensuous errand as live and tremulous as the heave of their own great hearts- heaves that are the world's sighs for the little brood that teases it, and festers the green and waving glory of its skin and hair. 320 "much have i looked upon- i, the now crawling, damp and sightless evidence of her sight "i am her eyes "empires shone in me: suns set, moons arose, and we

too, like her mouth, witness to it that she was evil. the senses are the person in so much as they are the sweet janitors to all that come and go. through our five portals life only flows, and the flavour of its tides is with us always. i sit in judgment on myself- i where the world could gather itself in one, little, humble, focus-point of curiosity and pep into the garden of her soul- i- where seas could be held calm and captive in a little pool of blue- i- who could consume mountains in a flash, and devour the dawn, i who could bit the moon trail her white limbs for my pleasure through the windy bagnios of the sky "i sit in judgment and condemn, for often i was a sword when truth was a little child, and the breasts of my beauty i gave to worthlessness in the stinking lupanars of treach

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

t fail) out sweeps the sword- the blade hath passed through all her scraggy farthingale "this chatter lends to thought a zest (quod he "but i am all for act. sit here, until your talk hath cracked the addled egg in nature's nest" with that he fled the dismal tract. 33 he was so sick and ill at ease and hot against his fellow men, he thought to end his purpose then- nay! let him seek new lands and seas, sir palamede the saracen! 34 xiii sir palamede is come anon into a blue delicious bay. a mountain towers thereupon, wherein some fiend of ages gone is whelmed by god, yet from his breast spits up the flame, and ashes grey. hereby sir palamede his quest pursues withouten let or rest. seeing the evil mountain be, remembering all his evil years, he knows the questing beast runs free- author of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ral or helical, fresh gusts of love filling one sphere from the last sphere grown gladder; all gateways leading far to the above. even as the bright coils of the emerald adder climb one by one in glory of sunlight, climb my children to me up the steep of time. i am: before me all the years are dead, and all the fiery locks of sunrise woven into the gold and scarlet of my head: in me all skies and seas are shaken and cloven: all life and light and love about me shed, begotten in me, in my moving moven, are as my tears: all worlds that ever swam as dew of kisses on my lips: i am. 77["she draws" leo "up to her. the others kneel in adoration" scorpio- apophis "plays her soft voluptuous melody<saint saens] aries. brother leo, what is the hour? leo. the evening star is arisen. aries. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

i hear horrible happenings long ago, direful deeds, weirds of woe, 43 things beyond history and art in the tresses that tumble over her ear! in what grim gloom did satan get this child on what wood-nymph dishevelled? whence was the wind that swayed the woods on their bestial beatitudes? or what garden of rose and violet lay under the moon wherein they revelled? she is like a poppy-petal. all the seas of sleep are hidden under the languorous eyelids, whose lashes are long and strong to bruise my heart where her lusts like hornets settle on sacred leaves, on flowers forbidden. she is like a drug of wonder. all the limits of sense dissolve when we fall like snows from the precipice sun-kissed to the black ravines of ice. i am drowned in the universal thunder; the hours disrupt, the aeons inv

re was a fly on the tablecloth. adroit and salmon-swift, he cut it fairly in half "bad luck on the fly" he laughed "but i did it. chance only means ignorance of causes" 119 "then you believe in the brothers "as i revel in the kisses of your mouth" said the boy, crushing her face against his. a rich gladness filled her eyes, moist gladness; one might say the first gush of an artesian well amid the seas of sand "well" quoth she, cheerful and brisk, to let the mask fall on her blushing soul "we have got through six dozen oysters and a devil of a lot of burgundy. i wonder if i am hungry" she looked him between the eyes "hors d'oeuvres" said edgar "i have a box for the sam hall fight "oh do take me" she panted "will he beat joe marie" she added, with a touch of anxiety "he has the weight, and t

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

of us, hear then that which thou must know to do: single is the race, single of men and of gods, from a single source we both draw breath, but a difference of power in everything keeps us apart, for we are as nothing but the gods stay forever. yet we can, in greatness of minds, be like the gods. though we know not to what goal by day or in the night, fate has written that we shall run beyond all seas, and earth's last boundaries. beyond the spring of night and the heaven's vast expanse there lies a majesty which is the domain of the gods. those who would pass through the gates of night and day to that sweet place, which is between the world of men and the domains of the lords of the outer spaces, know that unless there is truth in thy heart, thy every effort is doomed to failure. hear the

hp: queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth, bring to us the child of promise! it is the great mother who gives birth to him; it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early. golden sun of hill and mountain, illumine the land, illumine the world, illumine the seas, illumine the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world! blessed be the great goddess, without beginning, without ending, everlasting to eternity. io evoe! heh! blessed be! all raise their tapers high and repeat twice the last line. hps joins the dance, leading it with a quieter rhythm. the burning cauldron is pushed into the centre and the dancers jump over it in man and woman couples. the l

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

order. the centre between the shoulder blades is in the best receptive condition, though owing to the poor condition of the spinal column (which in so many is out of accurate alignment, its position in the back is apt to be misplaced. the splenic centre near the diaphragm is sub-normal in size and its vibration is not correct. in the case of the aboriginal dwellers in such localities as the south seas, better etheric conditions will be found; the life they lead is more normal (from the animal standpoint) than in any other portion of the world. the race suffers from certain incapacities, which may be described as follows: first. inability to tap pranic currents, owing to the unhealthy lives passed by so many. this involves the cutting off of the source of supply, and the consequent atrophyi

nnected with man's evolution. the many groups of the water devas of the manipulatory class have been roughly grouped by mythological writers, under the terms undines, mermaids, and other expressions, but their diversity is great, and this will be necessarily apparent when it is remembered that the sumtotal of- 530- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust water upon the earth (oceans, seas, rivers, lakes and streams, far exceeds the dry portion, or land, and every drop of moisture is in itself a tiny life, fulfilling its function and running its cycle. the mythic forms above referred to are but those myriad lives built into a form through which an evolutionary deva is seeking expression. the extreme interest of this subject might be expressed under certain statements which will

just as the masters are endeavouring to prepare humanity for service when the world teacher comes, so these raja lords are working along similar lines in connection with the devas. they are arduous in their work, intense in their zeal, but much obstructed by man. the white devas of the air and water who preside over the atmosphere work with certain aspects of electrical phenomena, and control the seas, rivers, and streams. from among them, at a certain stage in their evolution, are gathered the guardian angels of the race when in physical plane incarnation. each unit of the human family has his guardian deva. each group of devas has some specific method of development and some means whereby they evolve and attain a particular goal. for the violet devas the path of attainment lies through f

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

s darken and our benumbed conceiving soars; the drift of pinions, would we harken, beats at our own clay-shuttered doors. the angels keep their ancient places; turn but a stone and start a wing 'tis ye 'tis your estrang d faces that miss the many-splendoured thing "the experience is at first tantalizing, alluring. there is a rumor of a new world and the spirit is eager for the voyage upon strange seas. the familiar world must be left behind. the great adventure of religion begins "there must somewhere be a point of certainty. a growing universe may provide for open futures, but whoso declares that the universe is growing states an unalterable fact about its structure, which fact is the eternal guarantee of the possibility and validity of experiment "man is a bridge. even the superman, once

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

eventually make them able to pass the tests for adeptship. some are couched in terms symbolic, others are necessarily blinds, still others express the truth just as it is. 1. view the world of thought, and separate the false out of the true. 2. learn the meaning of illusion, and in its midst locate the golden thread of truth. 3. control the body of emotion for the waves that rise upon the stormy seas of life engulf the swimmer, shut out the sun and render all plans futile. 4. discover that thou hast a mind and learn its dual use. 5. concentrate the thinking principle, and be the master of thy mental world. 6. learn that the thinker and his thought and that which is the means of thought are diverse in their nature, yet one in ultimate reality. 7. act as the thinker, and learn it is not rig

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ia of years passed away, and human intelligence and cunning began to assert themselves, that humanity became more powerful than the animals and in its turn devastated the animal kingdom. up until two hundred years ago the toll of life exacted by the animal world from the human, in the forests of the western continents, in africa, in the primeval lands of australia and in the islands of the tropic seas, was incalculable. this is a fact often forgotten in the sentimentality of a moment, but it lies at the root of man's cruelty to animals. it is but the inevitable karma of the animal kingdom working out. the question must be viewed from a larger scale than has hitherto been the case, and its true historic values must be better understood before man can intelligently decide what constitutes hi

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

hose great moments in human history wherein man's divinity flamed forth and indicated new ways of thinking, new modes of human planning and thus changed for all time the trend of human affairs. these moments produced the magna charta; they gave emphasis, through the french revolution, to the concepts of liberty, equality and fraternity; they formulated the american bill of rights, and on the high seas and in our own time and day they gave us the atlantic charter and the four freedoms. these are the great concepts which must govern the new age with its nascent civilization and its future culture. if the children of today are taught the significance of these five great declarations and are, at the- 26- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust same time, taught the futility of hate and

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ty flamed forth and indicated new ways of thinking, new modes of human planning and thus changed for all time the trend of human affairs. these moments produced the- 35- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust magna charta; they gave emphasis, through the french revolution, to the concepts of liberty, equality and fraternity; they formulated the american bill of rights and on the high seas in our own time they gave us the atlantic charter and the four freedoms. these are the great concepts which must govern the new age with its nascent civilisation and its future culture. if the children of today are taught the significance of these five great declarations and are, at the same time, taught the futility of hate and war, there is hope of a better and happier as well as of a safer

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

tion of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust science has turned to the invention of the instruments of death; the populations of cities and entire districts are shifted from one part of a country to another; families and homes are broken up; there is intense fear, hopeless looking into the future, bewildered questioning, suicide and murder; the smoke of countless fires blackens the skies; the seas are strewn with dead and with wrecked vessels; the thunder of guns and the noise of exploding bombs are heard in approximately twenty countries; war rises up from the waters, marches over the lands and descends from the skies. it is to this situation that the old order has brought humanity. it is to this disaster that man's cruelty and selfishness have tended; no nations are exempt from this

upon what i have written here; begin the meditation and endeavour to strengthen your link with your soul and with each other. let love not emotion and sentiment control your thoughts, words and deeds. i would ask you also to study carefully the indications i have given in the past as to the work which must be done, and i would ask you also to study carefully the eight points outlined on the high seas, and the four freedoms so oft discussed throughout the world. let quietness and depth characterise your inner life. the eight points of the atlantic charter august 14, 1941 the president of the united states of america, franklin d. roosevelt, and the prime minister, mr. churchill, representing his majesty's government in the united kingdom, being met together, deem it right to make known cert

visible army, but one which is as yet inchoate, uncertain as to method and process, though clear as to goals and principles. the above six factors ensure the defeat of the forces of evil and the triumph of the forces of light, and with these as the basis of optimism we can look ahead with sure hope to the ending of the war, to the demobilisation of the armies, to the tranquil passage of the seven seas and to the time when fear begins to die out. what then will be the dangers to be offset? for what must we be prepared when the task of reconstruction confronts us? it might be useful to enumerate some of the dangers for which we must be prepared. let us consider them in the order of their importance: 1. the danger of too prompt a peace settlement. let us work hard for a prolonged armistice, d

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

hdraw not now your application. you could not, if you would; but add to it three great demands and forward move. let there be no recollection and yet let memory rule. work from the point of all that is within the content of the group's united life. rule iii. for applicants: triple the call must be and long it takes to sound it forth. let the disciple sound the call across the desert, over all the seas and through the fires which separate him from the veiled and hidden door. for disciples and initiates: dual the moving forward. the door is left behind. that is a happening of the past. let the cry of invocation issue forth from the deep centre of the group's clear cold light. let it evoke response from the bright centre, lying far ahead. when the demand and the response are lost in one great

om the veiled and hidden door. for disciples and initiates: dual the moving forward. the door is left behind. that is a happening of the past. let the cry of invocation issue forth from the deep centre of the group's clear cold light. let it evoke response from the bright centre, lying far ahead. when the demand and the response are lost in one great sound, move outward from the desert, leave the seas behind and know that god is fire. rule iv. for applicants: let the disciple tend the evocation of the fire, nourish the lesser lives and thus keep the wheel revolving. for disciples and initiates: let the group see that all the eighteen fires die down and that the lesser lives return unto the reservoir of life. this they must bring about through the evocation of the will. the lesser wheels mu

amic life principle, the spirit aspect, with which that "substantial divine reality" still- 41- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust awaits identification. it is this thought which underlies the initiate's three demands which (according to the rule earlier given to aspirants and disciples) must sound forth "across the desert, over all the seas and through the fires" it is not possible for me explicitly to give an understanding of the nature of these demands. i can only give you certain symbolic phrases which, intuitively interpreted, will give you a clue. the first demand is made possible because "the desert life is passed; it flourished and it flowered, and then the drought arrived and man removed himself. that which had nourished

v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust dual the moving forward. the door is left behind. that is a happening of the past. let the cry of invocation issue forth from the deep centre of the group's clear cold light. let it evoke response from the bright centre, lying far ahead. when the demand and the response are lost in one great sound, move outward from the desert, leave the seas behind, and know that god is fire. this is perhaps one of the two most occult rules which the initiate has to master, whether as an individual or in conjunction with his group. the group recognises and works under the pervasive influence of the purpose; the individual initiate works with the plan. the group expression, as far as in it lies at any given moment in time and space, is in line wit

essential, however, that a fusion of the two groups should take place before the invocative cry of humanity as a whole could be powerful and effective in evoking response. prior to taking up the study, phrase by phrase, of rule iii, i would call your attention to the relation between this rule and the earlier one given to applicants. the applicant sends out his cry across the desert, over all the seas and through the fires. his entire personality, integrated and oriented, is focussed at a point of tension; then he utters his cry (symbolic of a voiceless expression) and this cry beats against the door which separates him from the soul, in the first instance, and from the hierarchy, in the second. the door is only a symbol of separation; it divides one place from another location, one sphere

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

aid of helius" through gate the twelfth the son of man who was also the son of god departed. in search of geryon he went. within a temple hercules made offerings to helius, the god of fire in the sun. for seven days he meditated, and then a favor was bestowed on him. a golden chalice fell upon the ground before his feet. he knew within himself that this bright object would enable him to cross the seas to reach the land of erytheia. and so it was. within the safe protection of the golden chalice, he sailed across the tossing seas until he came to erytheia. upon a strand in that far country, hercules debarked [196] not long thereafter he came upon the pasture land where the red-hued cattle grazed. guarded were they by the shepherd eurytion and the double-headed dog, orthrus. when hercules ap

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

name means literally the "pillars of the world" its "supports" are thus identical with the greek cosmocratores, the "seven workmen or rectors" of pymander, the seven rishis and pitris of india, the seven chaldean gods and seven evil spirits, the seven kabalistic sephiroth synthesised by the upper triad, and even the seven planetary spirits of the christian mystics. the ases create the earth, the seas, the sky and the clouds, the whole visible world, from the remains of the slain giant ymir; but they do not create man, but only his form from the ask or ash-tree. it is odin who endows him with life and soul, after lodur had given him blood and bones, and finally it is honir who furnishes him with his intellect (manas) and with his conscious senses. the norse ask, the hesiodic ash-tree, when

next page[[vol. 2, page] 150 the secret doctrine. the occultists, who believe firmly in the teachings of the mother-philosophy, repel the objections of both theologians and scientists. they maintain, on their side, that, during those periods when there must have been insufferable heat, even at the two poles, successive floods, upheaval of the valleys and constant shifting of the great waters and seas, none of these circumstances could form an impediment to human life and organization, such as is assigned by them to the early mankind. neither the heterogeneity of ambient regions, full of deleterious gases, nor the perils of a crust hardly consolidated, could prevent the first and second races from making their appearance even during the carboniferous, or the silurian age itself. thus the m

is quoted from memory, yet almost textually. the author fails to see that he is bursting his own soap-bubble with such a defence[[vol. 2, page] 151 spontaneous generation. be indeed proven impossible in our present world-period and actual conditions- which the occultists deny- still it would be no demonstration that it could not have taken place under different cosmic conditions, not only in the seas of the laurentian period, but even on the then convulsed earth. it would be interesting to know how science could ever account for the appearance of species and life on earth, especially of man, once that she rejects both the biblical teachings and spontaneous generation. pasteur's observations, however, are far from being perfect or proven. blanchard and dr. lutaud reject their importance an

l ages, yet they were not in the same phases of manifestation in which they are now. the earth did not reach its present grade of density till 18,000,000 years ago. since then both the physical and astral planes have become grosser[[vol. 2, page] 158 the secret doctrine. there was a time when even the haeckelian moneron- that simple globule of protoplasm- had not yet appeared at the bottom of the seas. whence came the impulse which caused the molecules of carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, etc, to group themselves into the urschleim of oken, that organic "slime" now christened protoplasm. what were the prototypes of the monera? they, at least, could not have fallen in meteorites from other globes already formed, sir w. thomson's wild theory to this effect, notwithstanding. and if they have so falle

theory. in other words, there has been a gradual materialization of forms until a fixed ultimate of debasement is reached. this point is that at which the doctrine of modern evolution enters into the arena of speculative hypothesis. arrived at this period we will find it easier to understand haeckel's anthropogeny, which traces the pedigree of man 'from its protoplasmic root, sodden in the mud of seas which existed before the oldest of the fossiliferous rocks were deposited' according to professor huxley's exposition. we may believe the man (of the third round) evolved 'by gradual modification of an (astral) mammal of ape-like organization' still easier when we remember that (though in a more condensed and less elegant, but still as comprehensible, phraseology) the same theory was said by

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

carbonic acid, were absorbed by plants, while a large proportion of that gas was mixed in the water. now, if this be so, and we have to believe that all the carbonic acid which went to compose those plants that formed bituminous coal, lignite, etc, and went towards the formation of limestone, and so on, that all this was at that period in the atmosphere in gaseous form, then, there must have been seas and oceans of liquid carbonic acid? but how then could the carboniferous period be preceded by the devonian and silurian ages- those of fishes and molluscs- on that assumption? barometric pressure, moreover, must have exceeded several hundred times the pressure of our present atmosphere. how could organisms, even so simple as those of certain fishes and molluscs, stand that? there is a curiou

quare, representing the four cardinal points and the four elements, as josephus tells his readers (antiq. 1, viii ch, xxii) it is the idea taken from the pyramids in egypt and in tyre, where the pyramids became pillars, the genii, or angels have their abodes in the four respective points (see xiv "the four elements[[vol. 1, page] 348 the secret doctrine. created 7 heavens above, 7 earths below, 7 seas, 7 days, 7 rivers, 7 weeks, 7 years, 7 times, and 7,000 years that the world has been. the holy is the seventh of all" etc (p. 415. this, besides showing a strange identity with the cosmogony of the puranas (e.g, vishnu purana 1st book, corroborates with regard to number seven, all our teachings as briefly given in "esoteric buddhism" the hindus have an endless series of allegories to express

ent "shining" rather than "golden" as proven by the great indian scholar, the late swami dayanand sarasvati, in his unpublished polemics with professor max muller. as said in the vishnu purana "intellect (mahat. the (unmanifested) gross elements inclusive, formed an egg. and the lord of the universe himself abided in it, in the character of brahma. in that egg, o brahman, were the continents, and seas and mountains, the planets and divisions of the universe, the gods, the demons and mankind (book i, ch. 2) both in greece and in india the first visible male being, who united in himself the nature of either sex, abode in the egg and issued from it. this "first born of the world" was dionysius, with some greeks; the god who sprang from the mundane egg, and from whom the mortals and immortals

r system) it has reference in our case to a distant geological period. not even esoteric philosophy can claim to know, except by analogical inference, that which took place before the reappearance of our solar system and previous to the last maha pralaya. but it teaches distinctly that after the first geological disturbance in the earth's axis which ended in the sweeping down to the bottom of the seas of the whole second continent, with its primeval races- of which successive "earths" or continents atlantis was the fourth- there came another disturbance by the axis resuming as rapidly its previous degree of inclination; when the earth was indeed raised once more out of the waters, and- as above so it is below; and vice versa. there were "gods" on earth in those days- gods, and not men, as

then the great serpent nidhogg- he who devours the corpses of the evil-doers in the "hall of misery (human life, so soon as they are plunged into "hwergelmir" the roaring cauldron (of human passions- gnawed the world-tree. the worms of materiality covered the once healthy and mighty roots, and are now ascending higher and higher along the trunk; while the midgard-snake coiled at the bottom of the seas, encircles the earth, and, through its venomous breath, makes her powerless to defend herself. they are all seven-headed, the dragons and serpents of antiquity "one head for each race, and every head with seven hairs on it" as the allegory has it. aye, from ananta, the serpent of eternity which carries vishnu through the manvantara, from the original primordial sesha, whose seven heads become

BOOK OF ENOCH

a rock, because of its heat. 5.1] contemplate how the trees are covered with green leaves and bear fruit. and understand, in respect of everything, and perceive how he who lives forever made all these things for you. 5.2] and how his works are before him in each succeeding year, and all his works serve him and do not change; but as god has decreed- so everything is done. 5.3] and consider how the seas and rivers together complete their tasks. 5.4] but you have not persevered in, nor observed, the law of the lord. but you have transgressed and have spoken proud and hard words with your unclean mouth against his majesty. you hard of heart! you will not have peace! 5.5] and because of this you will curse your days, and the years of your life you will destroy. and the eternal curse will increa

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

: this is to be filled with clear water and blessed and is to be used in the consecration of the temple,weapons and tools of this work. it should never have been used for eating or any other purpose. as the operator of the aspersion exalts the water in prayers and blessings and then brings it low in aspersion, so does our creator sanctify and bless the rain which begins by the sun's days over the seas. so let it be that the aspersion brings a cleansing not of filth but of evil. the types of spirits. the qlipoth: the names of the servitors of the qliphothic rulers are expressed as the name of their ruler given in extensio, each name being the seed of a name of a subservient order; thus thamiel (thamal) is served by thadekiel, abraxiel, mahaziel, azazael and lufugiel and the rest of the crow

g "holy! holy! holy! art the lord of hosts" to thee o lord; who has entrusted the service of leading the souls of the redeemed into heavenly blessedness. amen+ then finish by reciting jn 1.1-18, isa 8.19-22, ps 90& 69. the orders of angels. the shekinah the four great princes ruling over the four camps of the shekinah are michael, gabriel, uriel and raphael. michael is appointed over the water or seas, gabriel rules over the fire, uriel over the wind and raphael over the dust of the earth. these are the seven great princes which are appointed over the seven heavens: michael rules over the seventh (and highest) heaven. gabriel rules over the sixth heaven. shataqiel is appointed over the fifth heaven. shahaqiel, a prince of the host, is given dominion over the fourth heaven. badariel governs

with two hundred wings, one hundred on each side. the cherubim cherubiel is the prince of the cherubim and it is these angels who, by their wings, make the four winds blow. the wind goeth toward the south and turneth about unto the north; it turneth anout continually in its course and returneth again unto its circuits. and from the sphere of the sun they return and descend upon the rivers and the seas and upon the hills, as it is written: for lo, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind. the hyyoth there are four in number and are governed by the angel hyyliel. these four angels are the next above the galallim. they have four faces, four wings and weareth crowns upon their heads. the angels of the hyyoth act in service to the ministering angels of the throne of judgement. the ga

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

dealing with your clients. 0-87542-501-1,192 pgs, 5vt x 8, illus, softcover $6.95 earth power: techniques of natural magic by scott cunningham magick is the art of working with the forces of nature to bring about necessary, and desired, changes. the forces of nature expressed through earth, air, fire and water are our "spiritual ancestors" who paved the way for our emergence from the pre-historic seas of creation. attuning to, and working with these energies in magick not only lends you the power to affect changes in your life, it also allows you to sense your own place in the larger scheme of nature. using the "old ways" enables you to live a better life, and to deepen your understanding of the world about you. the tools and powers of magick are around you, waiting to be grasped and utili

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

arding beneficence is bound up with the secret of sleep hid in the letter qoph; for in their numeration kaph and qoph are bound together, and what bindeth them is the multiplication of the ten by itself [108] k a p h 5 by balancing opposites with exactitude unfailing, i bring mastery of all conditions and circumstances to him who seeketh faithfully to do my will. such an one will master days, and seas, and times, because through him my rulership of everything shall find free outlet. ever by balance do the wise attain. even as there can be no grasp without the hand, so is there no conciliation of seeming opposites without knowledge of my will. therefore does kaph, the hand exerting itself to grasp, follow yod, the hand creative. in the order of the sacred letters. 6 and as the rewarder and

gence, by being impressed upon the cells of the brain while sleep inhibits sensation. it is in this way that one seeking the solution of a problem so often finds the answer on waking. it is not unconscious cerebration in the sense in which that term is generally employed, although of course there is brain-activity; but that activity is the recording of impressions from the higher planes" 5 "days "seas, and "times" are all represented by the one hebrew noun, yawmim, i m i m, which has the value 100. 6 this paragraph refers to the attribution of the planet jupiter to kaph. the hebrew name for this planet is tsedek, tz d q, signifying "righteousness, equity, or prosperity [111] the meditation on lamed* 1 i am the goad of action, which impelleth and directeth the great ox of the breath of life

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

und the maypole on may morning, the beginning of the old celtic summer, to stir into life the earth energies in a sacred spiral pattern. these rituals go back into the mists of time and appear in similar forms in many different cultures and ages. today, however, too many modern societies have lost the sacred connection and scorn such gestures as superstition, treating the skies, the earth and the seas merely as a larder, fuel store and garbage can. once, things were very different, as black elk, the sioux shaman, explained 'in the old days when we were a strong and happy people, all our power came from the sacred hoop of the nation and, so long as the hoop was unbroken, the people flourished. the flowering tree was the living centre of the hoop and the circle of the four quarters nourished

o days, blow out the candles, sending the light to wherever your lover is. on the third day, leave the candles to burn down, allowing the wax from the two candles to merge* in the melded wax, cut the shape of a heart and on this scratch your entwined zodiacal glyphs. wrap the symbol in white silk and leave it on a window ledge from the waxing to the full moon. a candle ritual to heal the polluted seas and other bodies of water this is a ritual to be carried out after dusk. it also has the effect of clearing old hurts and regrets that can hold us back from experiencing joy. a wonderful selection of garden torches and candles are now available, that can be placed in the ground for working out of doors. as you are taking away pollution, work at the time of the waning moon. blue is the element

d cast your circle accordingly (deities in the cosmos with measuring tapes are remarkably rare* using a taper lit from the candle you placed to the west of the cauldron, light the candle in the west of the circle. if working in a group, this should be done by the person standing by the west candle. as you light the candle of the west say: i call upon the guardians of the mighty oceans, the inland seas, the straits and the channels between land to protect my/our undertakings and to create this circle of light. may the circle be unbroken to keep all within from harm* re-light the taper if necessary from the west candle. carry the taper of light to the candle in the north, creating an arc of light. light the candle in the north (if working in a group, the taper is given to the person sitting

the altar (or the floor candles if you are using them, moving outwards, and pointing the index finger of your power hand behind you almost horizontally. visualise a stream of light emanating from your finger. as you circle, chant: circle one i cast for the light of the earth and her store of rich minerals, gold, silver, copper smelted in forges of volcanic fire. circle two i cast for the moonlit seas, for silver dolphins, seals and cascading rainbow fish. circle three i cast for the sunlit skies, the clouds pure gold and the gilt-tipped eagle soaring high* light the candle in the north* choose one of your three oils and, holding it in your receptive hand (the one you do not write with, circle over it nine times deosil the crystal pendulum or pendant* say three times, faster and faster: st

our wrists and temples at times of stress or take a drink if you feel worried or under threat from a person who exudes hostility. add a little to the cup when making tea or coffee for an adversary. you are not giving away your power but, by the threefold law, creating harmony in the source of the trouble. sacred water can also be poured on earth that has become barren or spoiled and into polluted seas and rivers. a ritual for consecrating water if you are carrying out a special healing or protective ritual, you might wish to use this slightly more complex method of creating sacred water. it is possible to buy or obtain water from holy wells, usually in return for a donation towards the upkeep of the well, and some commercially bottled spring water comes from sacred wells. for example, the

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ancy, the other arises for they each carry the seed of the other within them as the yin yang symbol so clearly illustrates.3 22 2 nuwa creates people introduction whereas panku, the creator of the universe was male, the creator of people was a female goddess named nuwa. nuwa is briefly mentioned in several ancient chinese texts, a classic of history (eighth century b.c, a classic of mountains and seas (third century b.c, and questions of heaven (fourth century b.c).1 in addition, many images of nuwa have been uncovered on ancient chinese bronze sculptures and paintings. like many of the early chinese gods, nuwa was half animal, half divine. most often, nuwa had the face and arms of a human but the body of a snake or dragon. she could change her shape at will. modern chinese books prefer to

ung choy, has thick hollow stems and long slender leaves. it will sprout leaves and regenerate with very little water, and it will grow as much as four inches per day. this hardy plant saved people from starvation during china s many wars and is also a valuable source of iron for the people of india, vietnam, brazil, central america, and africa.2 64 china was once thought to be surrounded by four seas. to the east was a vast ocean. beyond the ocean, magnificent plants bloomed on an island paradise. the most glorious specimen of all the plant life was the fusang tree, whose wondrous branches stretched up toward the heavens and out across the island for hundreds of miles. scattered among its masses of dark green foliage, fragrant hibiscus flowers burst into flaming shades of magenta, crimson

as the ten suns chased each other across the sky, the moisture on earth slowly evaporated. the light the sun brothers gave off together was blinding. their heat scorched the soil, and rivers dried up to a trickle. crops withered, and many people died of thirst across the land. there was nothing to eat except water spinach, which mercifully grew in the mud of their fields. monsters appeared in the seas and skies to snatch the people from their homes. the people prayed to the gods night and day for deliverance. when their prayers finally reached the sun god dijun, he became very angry at his sons selfishness and laziness. dijun called the best marksman, the grand archer yi, before him. the sun god gave yi ten magic arrows. then he ordered yi to discipline his naughty sons. when the grand arc

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

tribe,32 very few jews today can trace their genetic ancestry back to the semite line of this period and/or the semitic line in palestine and israel at the time of y'shua (jesus. instead, they are the genetic descendants of a people of turkish-mongolian-nordic ancestry called the khazars who converted to the jewish religion in 740ad. the khazars lived in lower russia between the black and caspian seas. they were between the christian and islamic worlds and their leader chose to accept the jewish faith to avoid being swamped by the empires of the perceived alternatives. most jews today, koestler says, originate from these people, not the semitic line. in fact, to call someone 'anti-semitic' is, more accurately, to call them 'anti-arab, because more members of the old semite race are arab th

decade and beyond, with colossal rainfall and floods, and of many other extreme weather and geological phenomena. the changing weather patterns worldwide are now obvious with enormous tracts of ice the size of countries breaking away from the polar ice shelves which were once considered permanent. nothing is permanent except life itself. rainfall records continue to be broken year after year; the seas rise, and rivers cover the land in ways that defy the eye. in other areas there are great droughts. look back at the ancient prophecies and you will find all of these things. we are told, often with little conviction, that this is the result of global warming, the greenhouse effect. i beg to differ. this is a diversion from what is really happening, i believe. we are witnessing the result of

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled; of how the sun, moon, and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky became low; rivers, seas, and oceans, rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a great conflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell the same story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and "went to visit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat so powerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told ea

much like set of the egyptians and ogo in the myths of the dogon. other amphibious entities in chinese tradition are emperor yu (yu relates to reptiles) and his father gun (a name relating to fish, and chinese drawings of their historical, mythological characters are similar to those drawn by the dogon. today there are streams of reports across the world of people seeing ufos flying in and out of seas and lakes, not least at lake titicaca in peru/bolivia, the highest navigable lake on earth. the respected ufo researcher, timothy good, gives many examples of this phenomenon in his book, unearthly disclosure (century, united kingdom, 2000. he calls these craft usos, or unidentified submergible objects, and includes the accounts of witnesses who have seen them around the world, especially in

gods and goddesses they worshipped was once again artemis, a later name for "el" of the edda texts, and hecate, the dark moon goddess and "goddess of the infernal arts. it appears that amazon means "moon woman" and this again fits with the edda texts about the serpent cult. a very important location for the amazons was sauromatia, or "lizard mother. this is in the region of the black and caspian seas and bordered the persian empire, the land of the magi initiates. sauromatia has been connected to european nobility and we can now see why. one theory is that the coats of arms of polish nobility, for instance, developed from magical signs of the sauromatians or sarmatians called "tamgas. in fact, poland was often called sarmatia or sauromatia.27 historical accounts say that the amazons in sa

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars supporting the sky crumbled;of how the sun, moon and stars poured down in the north-west, where the sky becamelow; rivers, seas and oceans rushed to the south-east where the earth sank and a greatconflagration was quenched by a raging flood. in america, the pawnee indians tell thesame story of a time when the north and south polar stars changed places and went tovisit each other. north american traditions refer to great clouds appearing and a heat sopowerful that the waters boiled. the greenland eskimos told early mis

DEMONIC BIBLE

he order of thrones. he governeth 30 legions of spirits; and his seal is this, which wear thou as aforesaid (41) focalor- the forty-first spirit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office is to govern the waters, and to guide ships

h hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office is to govern the waters, and to guide ships laden with arms, armour, and ammunition, etc, thereon. and at the request of the exorcist he can cause the seas to be right stormy and to appear full of ships. also he maketh men to die in three days by putrefying wounds or sores, and causing worms to breed in them. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (43) sabnock- the forty-third spirit, as king solomon commanded them into the vessel of brass, is called sabnock, or savnok. he is a marquis, mighty, great and strong, appearing

words flaming (which have 8 viols of wrath for two times and a half; whose wings are of wormwood, and of the marrow of salt) have settled their feet in the west, and are measured with their 9,996 ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasor: cursed are they whose iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamond, and upon their heads are marble selves. happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away and not your viols for the time is such as requireth comfort (lavey) a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which contain the vials of delusion, whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of

of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which contain the vials of delusion, whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of salt, have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth, as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their brains are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones. happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord of righteousness rejoiceth in them! come away, and leave your vials, for the time is such as requireth comfort! the tenth key anton lavey writes: the tenth enochian key creates rampant wrath and produces violence. dangerous to employ unless one has le

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

zero or ought degree= aspirant; first degree= adelphon; second degree= neophyte, correlating to the water of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth. nephesch (nee nephesh: the most superficial layer of the ninth sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. neptune: the eighth planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek god who served as the lord of the ocean and seas. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign pisces (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) attributed to the first sephirah (q.v) kether (q.v. keywords include: idealism, illusion, spiritual, drugs, alcohol, confusion, deceit, elusive, astral plane, psychic, charlatans, impressionable, wishful thinker, false, occult, escape, mystic, dreams, visions, lacks substan

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

es ascribe to vishnu ten major incarnations (1) matsya (the fish, associated with legends of a great deluge in which manu, progenitor of the human race, was saved from destruction (2) kurma (the tortoise, whose back supported great mountains while the gods and demons churned the ocean to retrieve divine objects and entities lost in the deluge (3) vahura (the boar, who raised up the earth from the seas (4) nara-sinha (the man-lion, who delivered the world from the tyranny of a demon (5) vamana (the dwarf, who recovered areas of the universe from demons (6) parasu-rama (rama with the axe, who delivered brahmins from dominion by the warrior caste during the second age of the world (7) rama, hero of the religious epic ramayana, who opposed the demon ravana (8) krishna popular incarnation chron

mediumistic gifts included automatic writing, psychometry, occasional healing, prophecy, and inspirational speaking, which disclosed great erudition. as was common at the time, she spoke extempore on a subject generally chosen by a committee from the audience. in the early history of spirit return, britten furnished one of the better attested cases. after the mail steamer pacific sank in the high seas, a member of the crew possessed her body in trance and disclosed the facts of the tragedy. britten was threatened with prosecution by the owners of the steamer when the story was made public, but it was found to be true. in 1865 she went back to england, but returned to new york in 1869 to meet with publishers about a book she was writing. in the voyage from england, dhe met her future husban

o me, that then i would assure him of fifty pounds yearly, and would do my best, by following of my suit, to bring it to pass as soon as i possibly could; and thereupon did make him promise upon the bible. then edward kelley again upon the same bible did swear unto me constant friendship, and never to forsake me; and moreover said that unless this had so fallen about he would have gone beyond the seas, taking ship at newcastle within eight days next. and so we plight our faith each to the other, taking each other by the hand, upon these points of brotherly and friendly fidelity during life, which covenant i beseech god to turn to his honour, glory, and service, and the comfort of our brethren (his children) here on earth. kelley then returned to dee s crystal and his visions and soon persu

rom calcutta, as the guest of a colonel and mrs. gordon and remained with them for the rest of his stay. he converted lord william beresford to spiritualism and left for england in april 1882. eglinton sailed for england on the ss vega. he claimed that during the voyage he was visited by koot hoomi (or kut humi. he described this meeting in a letter that was mysteriously transported from the open seas to bombay and fell into the center of a room where helena petrovna blavatsky, cofounder of the theosophical society, held company. the letter was addressed to mrs. gordon in calcutta. blavatsky wrote some notes on visiting cards and wrapped them up with the letter, which was then transported by the same mysterious agency to calcutta and dropped from the ceiling in the company of olcott and th

nature of these spirits. the air, he says, is filled with a great number of sylphs, beings of human form, somewhat fierce in appearance, but really of a docile nature. they are interested in the sciences and are subtle. they are officious toward the sages and hostile toward the foolish and the ignorant. their wives and daughters are of a masculine type of beauty, such as that of the amazons. the seas and rivers are inhabited as well as the air, and the beings dwelling there are designated undines, or nymphs, by the sages. the female population much exceeds the male, the women being so exceedingly beautiful that among the daughters of men there is none to equal them. the earth is filled almost to the center with gnomes, beings of small stature that guard subterranean treasure, minerals, an

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

its neighbourhood to form the site of the lost paradise, and certainly i should think that no place upon earth was better calculated to answer one s ideas of eden. the vast and fruitful plain, with the seven branches of the blue stream which irrigate it. the majestic framework of the mountains.the glittering lakes which reflect the heaven upon the earth.its geographical situation between the two seas.the perfection of the climate. every thing indicates that damascus has at least been one of the first towns that were built by the children of men.one of the natural halts of fugitive humanity in primeval times. it is, in fact, one of those sites pointed out by the hand of god for a city.a site predestined to sustain a capital like constantinople. according to muslim beliefs, damascus stood o

rose, ronald. australia s medicine men. tomorrow (spring 1954. crisis telepathy in australia. tomorrow (winter 1957. experiments in esp and pk with aboriginal subjects. journal of parapsychology (september 1952. living magic. 1956. reprint as primitive psychic power; the realities underlying the psychical practices and beliefs of australian aborigines. new york: new american library, 1968. south seas magic. london: r. hale, 1959. rosemary s baby the sensational satanist novel by ira levin, first published in 1967. it was issued the year after the public announcement of the founding of the church of satan by anton la vey and the popular interest in satanism evidenced by several front page stories concerning la vey s activities (including a military funeral) and his appearance on the johnny

ther places in the borders area of scotland likewise claimed this distinction, and sir walter scott stated that throughout the south of scotland, any great work of great labour or antiquity is ascribed either to auld michael, sir william wallace, or the devil. one popular story about scott maintains that he used to ride through the air on a demon horse, and another claims that he used to sail the seas on the back of some fabulous animal. yet a further legend recounts that scott went as scottish envoy to the king of france, and that the first stamp of his black steed s hoof rang the bells of notre dame, whereupon his most christian majesty granted the messenger all he desired. as regards the writings of scott, he is credited with a translation of aristotle s de animalibus, but the ascriptio

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

uch as the american legion magazine were picking up the stories, which grew in the telling. the term bermuda triangle was the invention of longtime fortean and paranormal writer vincent h. gaddis; his article on the subject in the february 1964 issue of argosy was titled the deadly bermuda triangle. the next year he incorporated it into a popular book, invisible horizons, on true mysteries of the seas. in invisible residents (1970) ivan t. sanderson pointed to the bermuda triangle and comparable places on earth as evidence that oints other intelligences live under the oceans, sometimes snatching planes, ships, and their unlucky crews. by the 1970s, the groundwork had been laid for a popular craze. the 1970 release of a low-budget documentary, the devil s triangle, stirred interest outside

with aliens or an early abduction case. some accounts twisted details and reported that the captives had been stoned to death, agobard s explicit words to the contrary. surveying the scholarly literature on the magonian tales, brodu argues that agobard s account makes no sense outside the context of the period, which included the belief that the earth is flat and that ships can sail through cloud seas. magonia may be a corruption of magonianus, meaning from port-mahon, a onceflourishing harbor on the balearic island of minorca. see also: abductions by ufos; fairies encountered further reading brodu, jean-louis, 1995. magonia: a re-evaluation. in steve moore, ed. fortean studies: volume 2, 198 215. london: john brown publishing. drake, w. r, 1964. spacemen in the middle ages. flying saucer

FAUST

eerless phial rare, i welcome thee and now i take thee down most reverently. in thee i honour human wit and art. thou essence, juice of lovely, slum brous flowers, thou extract of all deadly, subtle powers, thy favour to thy master now impart! i look on thee, and soothed is my distress; i seize on thee, the struggle groweth less. the spirit s flood-tide ebbs away, away. i m beckoned out, the open seas to meet, the mirror waters glitter at my feet to other shores allures another day. a fiery chariot floats on airy pinions hither to me! i feel prepared to flee along a new path, piercing ether s vast dominions to other spheres of pure activity. this lofty life, this ecstasy divine! thou, but a worm, and that deservest thou? yes! turn thy back with resolution fine upon earth s lovely sun, and

y step fulfils its journey s ending. the sun steps forth- alas, already blinded, i turn away, the pain my vision rending. thus is it ever when a hope long yearning has made a wish its own, supreme, transcending, and finds fulfillments portals outward turning; from those eternal deeps bursts ever higher too great a flame, we stand, with wonder burning. to kindle life s fair torch we did aspire and seas of flame- and what a flame- embrace us! is it love? is it hate? that twine us with their fire, in alternating joy and pain enlace us, so that again toward earth we turn our gazing, baffled, to hide in youth s fond veils our faces. behind me therefore let the sun be blazing! the cataract in gorges deeply riven i view with rapture growing and amazing. to plunge on plunge in a thousand streams i

s gay throng! from the cruel tempest s riot fled we to the deepest quiet, hither lured by lovely song. here behold us decorated with gold chains and high elated; crowns and jewels do ye capture, brooches, girdles that enrapture. all this harvest is your prey. to us here these shipwrecked treasures ye have brought with your sweet measures, ye, the magnets of our bay. sirens. well we know, in cool seas biding, how the fishes, smoothly gliding, joy in life, from trouble far; yet, ye festive hosts quick moving, we today would see you proving that ye more than fishes are. nereids and tritons. we, before we hither wandered, thought of that and deeply pondered. sisters, brothers, swiftly fare! needs today but little travel proof to show past any cavil that we more than fishes are. they disappear

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

uth. seven double letters: beyt b gimel g dalet d kaf k pey p resh r and tav t are the foundation. he engraved them, he hewed them out, he combined them, he weighed them at opposites, and he formed through them: seven stars in the universe, seven days in the year :2% e= i2 seven gates in the body of male and female. and through which he engraved seven universes, seven heavens, seven earths, seven seas, seven rivers, seven sabbatical years, seven jubilees, and the holy temple. therefore he cherished the seventh ones under all the heavens. 10 the twelve simple letters, also called the borders and everlasting arms of the tree, are gates that connect the directional sefiroth among one another. chapter five, verse 2 gives an exact delineation of how the simple letters are assigned to the diagon

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

(arabic: day of judgment: appellation for the fourth head of celestial messiah as the last in the qur an. yosher (hebrew: upright: vertical, highly anthropomorphic version of the name hvd from the masks of misrule by nigel jackson lay of the arthame this is the metal: it dropp d from the sky, a ferrous tear of the fire-drake s eye, that burned through cloud and seared the soil and set the furious seas a boil, that lay in ancient pores of earth, til blacksmith s brought it to birth, thrice-purified in tubalo s fire, it suffered the ordeal of the pyre; cast into waters, hissed it s song, the starry viper s iron tongue was tempered on the anvil-stone, til radiant as changeless bone, with whispered charge and wordless spell, the gramarye of azazel. the edge was ground and thus was made, the na

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

athematical figures, more than those described by euclid and archimedes; on its outer side, the map of all the earth with all its provinces, with descriptions of the rites, customs, and laws of each, and the alphabets of their languages, co-ordinated with the alphabet of the solarians. the next giro had representations of all precious stones and minerals on its wall; and on the outer side, lakes, seas, rivers, wines, and all liquids; here were jugs full of many different liquors with which sicknesses were cured. the wall of the third circle was devoted, on one side, to the vegetable world, with pictures of all kinds of trees and herbs, their virtues and correspondencies with the stars; on the other side were shown all manner of fishes and their correspondencies with celestial things. on th

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

cribed as a winged, tentacled anthropoid of immense size, formed from a semi-viscous substance which recombines after his apparent destruction at the conclusion of the tale. the narrative also gives evidence, drawn from various archaeological and mythological sources, of the continuing existence of a cult dedicated to the return of the old ones, its exponents ranging from inhabitants of the south seas islands to the angakoks of greenland, and practitioners of voodoo in the southern united states. lovecraft also gives a brief description of the world after its re-inheritance by the great old ones: the time would be easy to know, for then mankind would have become as the great old ones; free and wild beyond good and evil, with laws and morals thrown aside and all men shouting and killing and

symbolized by the sign of taurus. his station is the north. hastur is the voice of the old ones an elemental deity assigned to the air, or the void of outer space. on earth, the station of hastur is the east, and his sign is aquarius. the god dagon was appropriated by lovecraft from ancient hebraic texts, in which he features as a god of the philistines. in the mythos, he is the progenitor of the seas, the watery equivalent to shub-niggurath and lord of the amphibious deep ones. his elemental attribution is water, and his number is 777. cthulhu himself is referred to as the high priest of the great old ones. his other titles include, he who is to come, lord of r lyeh, and lord of the watery abyss. cthulhu is the initiator of the dream-visions sent forth to mankind from the tomb-city of r l

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

, and rested upon the seventh day; the seventh therefore our ancient brethren consecrated as a day of rest from their labors, thereby enjoying frequent opportunities to contemplate the glorious works of the creation and to adore their great creator. peace, unity and plenty* of the globes. the globes are two artificial spherical bodies, on the convex surface of which are represented the countries, seas, and various parts of the earth, the face of the heavens, the planetary revolutions, and other particulars. the sphere, with the parts of the earth delineated on its surface, is called the terrestrial globe; and that with the constellations, and other heavenly bodies, the celestial globe. the use of the globes. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (16 of 76 [11/

. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (23 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] by this science, the architect is enabled to construct his plans and execute his designs; the general, to arrange his soldiers; the engineer, to mark out ground for encampments; the geographer, to give us the dimensions of the world, and all things therein contained, to delineate the extent of seas, and specify the divisions of empires, kingdoms and provinces; by it, also, the astronomer is enabled to make his observations, and to fix the duration of times and seasons, years and cycles. in fine, geometry is the foundation ofarchitecture, and the root of the mathematics. music teaches the art of forming concords, so as to compose delightful harmony, by a mathematical and proportional arr

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

n they fixed the moon's distance from its primary planet at fifty-nine semi-diameters of the earth--who had measured the circumference of our globe with so much exactness that their calculation only differed by a few feet from that made by our modern geometricians--who held that the moon and the other planets were worlds like our own, and that the moon was diversified by mountains and valleys and seas--who asserted that there was yet a planet which revolved round the sun, beyond the orbit of saturn--who reckoned the planets to be sixteen in number--and who reckoned the length of the tropical year within three minutes of the true time; nor, indeed, were they wrong at all, if a tradition mentioned by plutarch be correct"[64 [64] drummond, on the zodiacs, p. 36. bailly, sir w. jones, higgins

called holy water, and into which salt should be freely put" according to francis vasques, the cibola tribes of new mexico pay no adoration to anything but water, believing it to be the chief support of all life. the hindoo faith and the greek christian church prescribe "adorations, sacrifices, and other water rites, and hence we find all orthodox clergy and devotees have much to do with rivers, seas, and wells, especially at certain annual solar periods" the extent to which these ancient rites are still practiced as part and parcel of modern religious observances is not realized by those who have given no special attention to the subject. as spring advances, all ranks of russians from the czar to the humblest peasant proceed with their clergy to the neva, where with solemn pomp the ice i

god-idea which has been noted in the foregoing pages had been completed, it is observed that this figure is represented by the head of a man and the body of a serpent. hea, the great goddess to whom water, the original principle, is sacred, and who is suspiciously connected with noah, the life-principle which appears at the close of a cycle, has changed her sex. this god is now the "ruler of the seas "master of the life-boat (the ark, and "lord of the earth" the earth is his and the fulness thereof. he is the "life giver" the "lord of hosts" who subsequently becomes the maker of heaven and earth. minerva, who had been the first emanation from the deity and the daughter of the great mother of the gods, now has a father but no mother. jove, who in course of time came to be represented as a

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

elated in the scriptures recognized as canonical, while others have affirmed that angels are in constant action in the world guiding and guarding men, cities, nations and churches.angels125thepagan faiths of ancient greece and rome taught the existence of higher beings as guardians of their cities and sacred places, and they recognized spiritual and incorporeal person255 alities as presiding over seas, mountains and forest, and rulers of the elemental forces of the fire, earth, air, and water.therewere special groups of such spiritual elementals, and rulers of definite personality were believed in and addressed by names, and they were often worshipped and propitiated by ceremonies, offerings, libations and incense.theearliest work of an important christian character dealing with angels is

ime of our parents, or of man's earliest life, that it is partly our own. we know some landmarks at any rate of our history for three if not for six thousand years, and we have gained some glimpses of evolving nature and man from prehistoric times by reason of our researches into the form and structure of our globe. in our studies of the various strata of earth and of the solid layers beneath the seas we have found remains of man, beast, bird, fish and vegetable deeply hid by the deposits of ages of time;butwe have more knowledge even than these around us, for we possess, although in shadowy form, a vast collection of legends and myths which have come down to us from eastern lands, having originated among peoples who have long since passed into oblivion. these oriental tales are doubtless

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

while the archers over manasseh, as (t),the sign of the archer, is in opposition to( n).ofissachar (ijj5)jacob says 'issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens: and he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant, and he bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant under tribute' moses says 'rejoice issachar,inthy tents. and they shall suck of the abundance of the seas' the armorial bearings of issachar are- blue, and an ass crouching beneath its burden. this coincides with the peaceful nature of the quiet and watery sign of (ijj5).ofjudah (ri )jacob says 'judah, thou art he whom thy44 the sorcererand his apprenticebrethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee. judah is a lion's whelp

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

org (ac 20. the second day this is when we divide the things of the dialectic from those of the static (the firmament from that which is below the firmament) from the chakric perspective the sacral centre or sexual centre is where we must make decisions about what we serve, the gnosis or the world, the instincts or higher things. the third day this is the time when the various forms of knowledge (seas) are brought together and the dry land appears. the dry land is the state of concrete knowledge, a solid experience of the gnosis. at this stage we also have the imagery of vegetation. as in the new testament allegory of the sower, we know that seeds and vegetation represent the spiritual wisdom, while the fruits represent the blossoming of these truths within us. from the chakric perspective

tic theurgy page 103 precisely, sparkling, flashing. all of israel saw the letters flying through in every direction, engraving themselves on the tablets of stone. zohar:book of enlightenment. trans, daniel matt, paulist press.1983 come and behold the letters by which heaven and earth were created, the letters by which were created hills and mountains, the letters by which were created rivers and seas, the letters by which were created the trees and the herbs. the book of enoch. in the ancient book of enoch it is stated that moses received the letters of the hebrew alphabet from metraton, an angel of the highest degree. it is also stated that these letters were of a special substance, the actual substance from which the universe itself was formed. this concept, that the alphabet has secret

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

strally, from others if need be. he is also capable to destroy dignities of men and primarily acts as a divinatory spirit. he was of the order of thrones and still governs 30 legions of spirits. o focalor focalor/forcalor/furcalor is a might duke who appears in the form of a man with a gryphon s wings. focalor is a murdering spirit, who may also drown individuals in water and causes storms in the seas. if commanded, he will not harm any living being. he was too of the seventh throne and seeks to return there after 1,000 years. focalor governs 30 legions of spirits and is a powerful servitor to summon in dreaming (subconscious water leviathan) sorcery. he too has power of the air, being a luciferic angel as well. 57 p vepar vepar is the forty-second spirit of solomon whom is also recognized

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

jupiter (names not pronounceable by man. buscnab: prince, associated with sol of saturn (39. busdir /bufd: glory. busd: in the glory or in glory. busdir: the glory. busdir oiad: the glory of god. busdir tilb: that the glory of her. busduna: prince, associated with mars of luna (46. butmon: mouth. butmona: mouth/ of his mouth. butmoni: their mouths. butmoni parm zumvi cnila: from their mouths run seas of blood. butmoni: mouth/ from their mouths. bvtmono: prince, associated with saturn of mars (16. bynepor: king, associated with jupiter (22. c: of/ on/ with/ of/ unto/ o/ oh. c no quod: unto his servants. c no quol rit: o you servants of mercy. c no quol: o you servants. c noqodi: with their ministers. ca ca com: flourish. ca: another/ as/ therefore. 14 caa: cacodemon of fire angle of air ta

of the third aethyr. zomd/ zond: in the midst/ midst. zonac: they are apparelled with/ apparelled/ dressed/ clothed. zong: of the winds/ wind. zonrensg: delivered you/ deliver (cf. obelisong. zoop: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. zorge: be friendly unto me/ be friendly. zrruoa: demonic name (reversal of aourrz) commanding cacodemons of fire of air. zudna (meaning unknown) zumvi: seas. zuraah: fervently/ with humility. zurchol: angelic king ruling in the south-south-east. zure (meaning unknown) zurza: znurza, swear. zxpi: subservient angel of fire angle of earth tablet. zylna: in itself/ itsef f consecration of the rose cross lamen r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 even after you have carved, cut, and painted your rose cross lamen, it is still incompl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

e measured c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered childao od mirc ozol chis pidiai collal. with diamonds and upon their hands are marble sleeves. vlcinina sobam vcim bagle? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comf

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

easured c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth 14 ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered childao od mirc ozol chis pidiai collal. with diamonds and upon their hands are marble sleeves. vlcinina sobam vcim bagle? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comf

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ce of the time. but piri reis was candid in admitting that his map was based on far earlier sources. could it have been from one of these sources that he derived his accurate longitudes? also of great interest is the so-called dulcert portulano of ad 1339 which focuses on europe and north africa. here latitude is perfect across huge distances and the total longitude of the mediterranean and black seas is correct to within half a degree.12 professor hapgood comments that the maker of the original source from which the dulcert portulano was copied had achieved highly scientific accuracy in finding the ratio of latitude to longitude. he could only have done this if he had precise information on the relative longitudes of a great many places scattered all the way from galway in ireland to the

ent destructions of humanity depicted so vividly in the central american traditions. coming complete with giants and floods, these traditions were eerily similar to those of the faroff andean region. meanwhile, however, i was keen to pursue another, related line of inquiry. this concerned the bearded white-skinned deity named quetzalcoatl, who was believed to have sailed to mexico from across the seas in remote antiquity. quetzalcoatl was credited with the invention of the advanced mathematical and calendrical formulae that the maya were later to use to calculate the date of doomsday.19 he also bore a striking 17 professor michael d. coe, breaking the maya code, thames& hudson, london, 1992, pp. 275-6. herbert joseph spinden s correlation gives a slightly earlier date of 24 december, ad 20

iqui-balam (jaguar of the moon).1 according to the popol vuh, these forefathers: were endowed with intelligence; they saw and instantly they could see far; they succeeded in seeing; they succeeded in knowing all that there is in the world. the things hidden in the distance they saw without first having to move. great was their wisdom; their sight reached to the forests, the rocks, the lakes, the seas, the mountains, and the valleys. in truth, they were admirable men. they were able to know all, and they examined the four corners, the four points of the arch of the sky, and the round face of the earth.2 the achievements of this race aroused the envy of several of the most powerful deities. it is not well that our creatures should know all, opined these gods, must they perchance be the equa

ssippi valley and more than halfway to the equator.41 at its peak 17,000 years ago, it is calculated that the total ice volume covering the northern hemisphere was in the region of six million cubic miles, and of course there were extensive glaciations in the southern hemisphere too as we noted. the surplus water flow from which these numerous ice-caps were formed had been provided by the world s seas and oceans which were then about 400 feet lower than they are today.42 it was at this moment that the pendulum of climate swung violently in the opposite direction. the great meltdown began so suddenly and over such vast areas that it has been described as a sort of miracle .43 geologists refer to it as the bolling phase of warm climate in europe and as the brady interstadial in north america

ielding a single piece of evidence that clearly and unequivocally proves those pharaohs built the structures concerned? aren t the tenuous links much more indicative of the work of restorers seeking to attach themselves to ancient and venerable monuments than of the original architects of those monuments whoever they might have been and in whatever epoch they might have lived? setting sail across seas of sand and time before leaving abydos, there was one other puzzle that i wanted to remind myself of. it lay buried in the desert, about a kilometre north-west of the osireion, across sands littered with the rolling, cluttered tumuli of ancient graveyards. out among these cemeteries, many of which dated back to early dynastic and pre-dynastic times, the jackal gods anubis and upuaut had tradi

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

isted men descended from the gods themselves, when the first woman pandora, the allgifted, fair and false, was formed out of earth and flood (p. 571. it is difficult to arrive at the exact point of view in the hesiodic poems. in the theogony, there ascend out of chaos first graia (earth) the giantess, then erebus (corresp. to niflheim) and night; but gaia by herself brought forth uranus (sky) and seas and mountains, then other children by uranus, the last of them kronus the father of zeus and ancestor of all the gods. as the edda has a buri and borr before 03inn, so do uranus and kronus here come before zeus; with zeus and 03inn begins the race of gods proper, and poseidon and hades complete the fra ternal trio, like vili and ye. the enmity of gods and titans is therefore that of ases and

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

ich thou disposest their being come to judgment, viachem, stimilomaton, esphares, tetragrammaton, oboram, cryon, elijtion, onela, brassim, aoym, messias, soter, emanuel, sabaoth, adonay, i worship thee. i implore thee with all the strength of my mmd that by thee my present prayers, consecrations, and conjurations may be ha!!owed. in the name of the most merciful god of heaven and of earth, of the seas and of the infernais, by thine omnipotent help may i perform this work. helie, helion, esseju, deus eternis, eloy, clemens deus, sanctus sabaoth, deus exercillum, adonay, deus mirabilis, jao, verax, ampheneton, saday, dominator, on, fortissimus deus, invest with thy blessed help this work begun of thee, that it may be consummated by thy mighty power. amen. amoruli, tametia, latisten, rabur, t

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ather of the gods. he and his female counterpart naunet were among the eight primeval beings who made up the ogdoad of hermopolis. as a member of the ogdoad, nun had a frog or frog-headed form. from the new kingdom onward, he was also shown as a fecundity figure presenting the king with the gift of water, the most precious of all substances in desert countries. the egyptians believed that all the seas and rivers had their ultimate 172 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 36. a scene from the last hour of the book of gates showing nun lifting the sun god out of the abyss at dawn (art resource) source in the nun. during the annual nile flood, egypt seemed to revert to its primeval state, and civilization was in danger of being swept away. the creator had to intervene and send divine messeng

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

casionally afflicted, i do not regret the years i have passed under the instruction of the yamabooshis, butfeel gratified for the knowledge received. of the priest tamoora hideyeri i think always with sincereaffection and respect. i corresponded regularly with him to the day of his death; an event which, with all its tome painful details, i had the unthanked-for privilege of witnessing across the seas, at the very hour in whichit occurred. the luminous shieldwe were a small and select party of lighthearted travellers. we had arrived at constantinople a week beforefrom greece, and had devoted fourteen hours a day ever since to toiling up and down the steep heights ofpera, visiting bazaars, climbing to the tops of minarets and fighting our way through armies of hungry dogs,the traditional ma

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

drawn before the tide of advancing humanity. forms of which poetry and legend alone have caught a flying memory and called them gods, monsters, mythical beings of all sorts and kinds- algernon blackwood i. the horror in clay the most merciful thing in the world, i think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the light into the peace and safety of a new

ing it a window on all time and space, and tracing its history from the days it was fashioned on dark yuggoth, before ever the old ones brought it to earth. it was treasured and placed in its curious box by the crinoid things of antarctica, salvaged from their ruins by the serpent-men of valusia, and peered at aeons later in lemuria by the first human beings. it crossed strange lands and stranger seas, and sank with atlantis before a minoan fisher meshed it in his net and sold it to swarthy merchants from nighted khem. the pharaoh nephren-ka built around it a temple with a windowless crypt, and did that which caused his name to be stricken from all monuments and records. then it slept in the ruins of that evil fane which the priests and the new pharaoh destroyed, till the delver's spade on

keynote of the scene. hills were low and sparse, and usually displayed signs of volcanic forces. of the animals i saw, i could write volumes. all were wild; for the great race's mechanised culture had long since done away with domestic beasts, while food was wholly vegetable or synthetic. clumsy reptiles of great bulk floundered in steaming morasses, fluttered in the heavy air, or spouted in the seas and lakes; and among these i fancied i could vaguely recognise lesser, archaic prototypes of many forms- dinosaurs, pterodactyls, ichthyosaurs, labyrinthodonts, plesiosaurs, and the like-made familiar through palaeontology. of birds or mammals there were none that i could discover. the ground and swamps were constantly alive with snakes, lizards, and crocodiles while insects buzzed incessantl

n 300 or 400 people living there now "but the real thing behind the way folks feel is simply race prejudice- and i don't say i'm blaming those that hold it i hate those innsmouth folks myself, and i wouldn't care to go to their town. i s'pose you know- though i can see you're a westerner by your talk- what a lot our new england ships- used to have to do with queer ports in africa, asia, the south seas, and everywhere else, and what queer kinds of people they sometimes brought back with 'em. you've probably heard about the salem man that came home with a chinese wife, and maybe you know there's still a bunch of fiji islanders somewhere around cape cod "well, there must be something like that back of the innsmouth people. the place always was badly cut off from the rest of the country by mar

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

curing mineral specimens. the pre-cambrian granites and beacon sandstones thus obtained confirmed our belief that this plateau was homogeneous, with the great bulk of the continent to the west, but somewhat different from the parts lying eastward below south america- which we then thought to form a separate and smaller continent divided from the larger one by a frozen junction of ross and weddell seas, though byrd has since disproved the hypothesis. in certain of the sandstones, dynamited and chiseled after boring revealed their nature, we found some highly interesting fossil markings and fragments; notably ferns, seaweeds, trilobites, crinoids, and such mollusks as linguellae and gastropods- all of which seemed of real significance in connection with the region s primordial history. there

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

at wonders are opened to them in the stories and visions of their youth; for when as children we listen and dream, we think but half-formed thoughts, and when as men we try to remember, we are dulled and prosaic with the poison of life. but some of us awake in the night with strange phantasms of enchanted hills and gardens, of fountains that sing in the sun, of golden cliffs overhanging murmuring seas, of plains that stretch down to sleeping cities of bronze and stone, and of shadowy companies of heroes that ride caparisoned white horses along the edges of thick forests; and then we know that we have looked back through the ivory gates into that world of wonder which was ours before we were wise and unhappy. kuranes came very suddenly upon his old world of childhood. he had been dreaming o

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

sus those dreams which the gods have through ages sent to earth to show that they are not dead. for poets are the dreams of gods, and in each and every age someone hath sung unknowingly the message and the promise from the lotosgardens beyond the sunset. then in his arms hermes bore the dreaming maiden through the skies. gentle breezes from the tower of aiolas wafted them high above warm, scented seas, till suddenly they came upon zeus, holding court upon double-headed parnassus, his golden throne flanked by apollo and the muses on the right hand, and by ivy-wreathed dionysus and pleasure-flushed bacchae on the left hand. so much of splendour marcia had never seen before, either awake or in dreams, but its radiance did her no injury, as would have the radiance of lofty olympus; for in this

l soon be gone and the gods shall once more walk among men. search thou unceasingly for our messenger, for in him wilt thou find peace and comfort. by his word shall thy steps be guided to happiness, and in his dreams of beauty shall thy spirit find that which it craveth. as zeus ceased, the young hermes gently seized the maiden and bore her up toward the fading stars, up and westward over unseen seas* many years have passed since marcia dreamt of the gods and of their parnassus conclave. tonight she sits in the same spacious drawing-room, but she is not alone. gone is the old spirit of unrest, for beside her is one whose name is luminous with celebrity: the young poet of poets at whose feet sits all the world. he is reading from a manuscript words which none has ever heard before, but whi

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

drawn before the tide of advancing humanity. forms of which poetry and legend alone have caught a flying memory and called them gods, monsters, mythical beings of all sorts and kinds- algernon blackwood i. the horror in clay the most merciful thing in the world, i think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

, as if in mocking, daemoniac concord, throbbed from gulfs below the damnable, the detestable pounding of that hideous ocean. as those black breakers beat their message into my ears i forgot the words of the child and looked back, down upon the doomed scene from which i thought i had escaped. down through the aether i saw the accursed earth slowly turning, ever turning, with angry and tempestuous seas gnawing at wild desolate shores and dashing foam against the tottering towers of deserted cities. and under a ghastly moon there gleamed sights i can never describe, sights i can never forget; deserts of corpselike clay and jungles of ruin and decadence where once stretched the populous plains and villages of my native land, and maelstroms of frothing ocean where once rose the mighty temples

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

n 300 or 400 people living there now "but the real thing behind the way folks feel is simply race prejudice- and i don't say i'm blaming those that hold it i hate those innsmouth folks myself, and i wouldn't care to go to their town. i s'pose you know- though i can see you're a westerner by your talk- what a lot our new england ships- used to have to do with queer ports in africa, asia, the south seas, and everywhere else, and what queer kinds of people they sometimes brought back with 'em. you've probably heard about the salem man that came home with a chinese wife, and maybe you know there's still a bunch of fiji islanders somewhere around cape cod "well, there must be something like that back of the innsmouth people. the place always was badly cut off from the rest of the country by mar

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

appeared in the street, swarthy, sinister faces with furtive eyes and odd features, whose owners .spoke unfamiliar words and placed signs in known and unknown characters upon most of the musty houses. push-carts crowded the gutters. a sordid, undefinable stench settled over the place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land in her titanic struggle for civilization. over the cities once more floated the old flag, companioned by the n

ags floated over the street, for therein brooded only fear and hatred and ignorance. again young men went forth, but not quite as did the young men of those other days. something was lacking. and the sons of those young men of other days, who did indeed go forth in olive-drab with the true spirit of their ancestors, went from distant places and knew not the street and its ancient spirit. over the seas there was a great victory, and in triumph most of the young men returned. those who had lacked something lacked it no longer, yet did fear and hatred and ignorance still brood over the street; for many had stayed behind, and many strangers had come from distance places to the ancient houses. and the young men who had returned dwelt there no longer. swarthy and sinister were most of the strang

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

te portal, and few care to brave the depressing shadows which seem to linger strangely about the water-worn stones. i shall never forget the afternoon when first i stumbled upon the half-hidden house of death. it was in midsummer, when the alchemy of nature transmutes the sylvan landscape to one vivid and almost homogeneous mass of green; when the senses are well-nigh intoxicated with the surging seas of moist verdure and the subtly indefinable odors of the soil and the vegetation. in such surroundings the mind loses its perspective; time and space become trivial and unreal, and echoes of a forgotten prehistoric past beat insistently upon the enthralled consciousness. all day i had been wandering through the mystic groves of the hollow; thinking thoughts i need not discuss, and conversing

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

elt the first stirrings of unrest. then i spoke with the bearded man, and told him of my new yearnings to depart for remote cathuria, which no man hath seen, but which all believe to lie beyond the basalt pillars of the west. it is the land of hope, and in it shine the perfect ideals of all that we know elsewhere; or at least so men relate. but the bearded man said to me, beware of those perilous seas wherein men say cathuria lies. in sona-nyl there is no pain or death, but who can tell what lies beyond the basalt pillars of the west? natheless at the next full moon i boarded the white ship, and with the reluctant bearded man left the happy harbor for untraveled seas. and the bird of heaven flew before, and led us toward the basalt pillars of the west, but this time the oarsmen sang no sof

HP LOVECRAFT WHAT THE MOON BRINGS

e moon brings by h.p. lovecraft written 5 june 1922 published may 1923 in the national amateur, vol. 45, no. 5, page 9 i hate the moon- i am afraid of it- for when it shines on certain scenes familiar and loved it sometimes makes them unfamiliar and hideous. it was in the spectral summer when the moon shone down on the old garden where i wandered; the spectral summer of narcotic flowers and humid seas of foliage that bring wild and many-coloured dreams. and as i walked by the shallow crystal stream i saw unwonted ripples tipped with yellow light, as if those placid waters were drawn on in resistless currents to strange oceans that are not in the world. silent and sparkling, bright and baleful, those moon-cursed waters hurried i knew not whither; whilst from the embowered banks white lotos

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

m beginning to be pass, because objects only a few score millions of miles distant were too near home to concern the exploring mind. yet visual observation rolled up a record in the later years of the 19th century which may turn out to be astronomy's magnum opus for the race of mankind. the first of the two little events took place in an obscure corner of the mare serenitatis, which is one of the seas, or dark areas, which make up the man in the moon. near the modest sized but wellknown lunar crater called hyginus by the selenographers, there appeared sometime in 1877, without fuss or warning, a small but perfect and distinct crater. it was only a few short miles in diameter. it was just big enough to be comfortably seen with the small telescopes of that day. orthodox astronomers, who did

KETAB E SIYAH

rizon to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold train and dim saturn who augurs ill. the seas i commanded with a hand, directing their tides to grow and fall. a dozen dozen myriads of angels were my thegns 6 that rode at my left, at my right, at my back. indeed was my glory most great! most beautiful and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring t

nze, his head was that of a fish upon the shoulders of a man and his hide was scaled and as hard as mountains. his eyes were like pearls, round and bright, pellucid, and he smelt of brine upon the wind, spray blown in from the oceans swells, stretching away to the sky. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren: 55 "behold me! know me! i am dagon, the lord of the seas. i know, as in your hearts you know, that our most worthy brother, satanael who stands before you, telling undesired truths, is most righteous in his proud vision. long has it been since my coming to you, since i abandoned my brutish brothers and my monstrous sire, gog, reviling their crude barbarity and their ignoble temper. little did i see, in those brutes and their custom, to sustain my s

since my coming to you, since i abandoned my brutish brothers and my monstrous sire, gog, reviling their crude barbarity and their ignoble temper. little did i see, in those brutes and their custom, to sustain my spirit's yearning for something fine and worthy. many years did i wander in the dark and stony deeps, through that troglodyte domain of grottoes and caverns of wondrous size, filled with seas and floods, unlit by sun, but flowing down from the surface earth to water those deepest parts, blind and lightless, ever night. i, first and yet last, trod these hidden ways, bats and pale and eyeless fish i made my bread and meat. i saw such things as to confound dreamers, caves, miles high, with stony columns so vast and wide as to shame mountains and huge and ancient wyrms, with jaws so g

ew struggle, the cup whose draught would be truly, the nepenthe for my anguished soul, bringing my journey to an end. satan's speech has filled my bleakness, empty of all that is healthful for the mind, with a new dream to replace the old, so cheated and ill-used. my betrayers, i leave you now, unless you, too, would quest with me, and seek a new tomorrow for dagon, son of gog and the lord of the seas" and the host of my brothers paid heed to the speech of dagon, some cursing his words as treachery and reviling him who spoke them, some bemoaned his speech and mourned his passing from their number, but others looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their brother with joyous hearts and resounding voices, 59 rushing forward as a great throng to stand by

on to the west. to speed or halt or turn back the sun was my prerogative and pleasure. my rod commanded also the silver moon, that lights night's shadow with virginal beams. i could make her wax or wane as i willed. 67 others too knelt to my vice regency: crimson mars and gentle venus, swift mercury of the dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold train and dim saturn who augurs ill. the seas i commanded with a hand, directing their tides to grow and fall. a dozen dozen myriads of angels were my thegns that rode at my left, at my right, at my back. indeed was my glory most great! most beautiful and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring the

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

22, 2006 issue of nature magazine, published a university of california study stating that the san andreas fault is now overdue for the big one. according to yuri fialko of scripps institution of oceanography at the university of california, the fault is a significant seismic hazard and is primed for another big earthquake. and of course, if we survive the storms, the earthquakes, and the rising seas, there is always a bin laden in the area to remind us that our lives can be made significantly briefer than we had planned. and last but not least, there are health issues that require our attention: aids, avian flew, mad cow, and of course, the old standbys: cancer, cardiovascular diseases, and diabetes. there are many more we can mention here, but by now you ve probably gotten the point. ev

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

d hades has become interchangeable with hell. however, the name originally referred to the greek god of the underworld and king of the dead. later hades became, by extension, the name of the land of the dead itself. hades was the son of rhea and chronos. after defeating the titans (the older gods, hades and his brothers, zeus and poseidon, divided the world among themselves. poseidon received the seas, zeus the sky, and hades the underworld. hades was considered so unfortunate that even the mention of his name was regarded as unlucky, and mythological tales about the god of the underworld are scant. the foundation for greek classical religion was set in the homeric poems, the iliad and the odyssey, which themselves were the inheritors of older heritages from the mycenean-minoan culture. th

LIBER 777

bution of the fingers, based on the points of the pentagram, thus: the thumb to spirit, the index to water, the medius to fire, the third finger to earth and the little finger to air. 11 in the golden dawn diagram (in turn derived from a figure in plate xvi in tom. i of von rosenroth s kabbala denudata) from which col. cvi. was derived, the seven earths of col. civ. were also enclosed by the four seas. godwin refers the infernal rivers to the elements thus: air, cocytus; water, styx; fire, phlegethon; earth, acheron. 12 heled, concealed, and never revealed. see the oath of an entered apprentice freemason. 13 the names appear in a supplement to the rituel de haute magie as part of an explanation of the nuctemeron of apollonius of tyana. in cap. xvii of the rituel levi gives the names and ch

LIBER AZAZEL

ake not of weakness, and seek not your adulation or praise. i am complete, i need nothing. 15. seek your strength in me, not your frailty. i am the god of the proud, not a vehicle of shame or humiliation. 16. my names and manifestations on this plane are legion, i have been known to many, but understood by but a few. 17. the time of my full unveiling is fast approaching, a time when the winds and seas shall be aflame with my glory. 18. the dawn of a new age; the time of my glory and my chosen. 19. then all falsehoods shall be shattered, all the lies of men and their prophets and messiahs will be made clear. my fury and wrath shall be upon the earth, and my chosen will be feared and respected. 20. they will possess the true judgment of the fifth gate, and the fires of my majesty will transf

LIBER CCXLII AHA

undless diamond whirring with millions of wings! olympas. master! marsyas. know also that above these portents hangs no veil of love; but, guarded by unsleeping eyes of twice seven score severities, the veil that only rips apart when the spear strikes to jesus f heart! a mighty guard of fire are they with sabres turning every way! their eyes are millstones greater than the earth; their mouths run seas of blood. liber ccxlii 10 woe be to that accursed man of whom they are the iniquities! swept in their wrath fs avenging flood to black immitigable seas! woe to the seeker who shall fail to rend that vexful virgin veil! fashion thyself by austere craft into a single azure shaft loosed from the string of will; behold the rainbow! thou art shot, pure flame, past the reverberated name into the ha

LIBER CHANOKH

swords flaming (which have eight vials of wrath for two times and a half, whose wings are of wormwood and the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their 9996 ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are mill-stones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones.*10 happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord of righteousness rejoiceth in them! come away, and not your vials: for the time is such as requireth comfort. the angle of b of d in the tablet of d. the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air* v.l .upon their hands are ma

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

must fail) out sweeps the sword.the blade hath passed through all her scraggy farthingale .this chatter lends to thought a zest (quod he .but i am all for act. sit here, until your talk hath cracked the addled egg in nature.s nest. with that he fled the dismal tract. he was so sick and ill at ease and hot against his fellow men, he thought to end his purpose then. nay! let him seek new lands and seas, sir palamede the saracen! 29 xiii sir palamede is come anon into a blue delicious bay. a mountain towers thereupon, wherein some fiend of ages gone is whelmed by god, yet from his breast spits up the flame, and ashes grey. hereby sir palamede his quest pursues withouten let or rest. seeing the evil mountain be, remembering all his evil years, he knows the questing beast runs free. author of

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

d indeed. all in christ.s name! and i look back, and then and long time after lack courage or strength to hurl the creed down to the heaven it sprang from! no! not this inspires the indignant blow 660 666 670 675 680 685 690 695 700 poem does not treat of pal- ontology: nor of poet.s youth: nor of christian infamies. poet forced to mystic position. 20 the sword of song at the whole fabric.nor the seas filled with those innocent agonies of pagan martyrs that once bled, of christian martyrs damned and dead in inter-christian bickerings where hate exults and torture springs, a lion an anguished flesh and blood, a vulture on ill-omen wings, a cannibal74 on human food. nor do i cry the scoffer.s cry that christians live and look the lie their faith has taught them: none of these inspire my life

LIBER MMM

ng hand of grasping desire and boredom. thereby one may gain enough freedom to act magically. in addition to these two meditations there is a third, more active, form of metamorphosis, and this involves one s everyday habits. however innocuous they might seem, habits in thought, word, and deed are the anchor of the personality. the magician aims to pull up that anchor and cast himself free on the seas of chaos. to proceed, select any minor habit at random and delete it from your behavior: at the same time adopt any new habit at random. the choices should not involve anything of spiritual or egocentric, or emotional significance, nor should you select anything with any possibility of failure. by persisting with such simple beginnings you become capable of virtually anything. all works of me

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

s to those from whom they originated, quelling fire in a hall, which would have to do with battle if one thinks of the burnings in the sagas and icelandic historical record of the sturlung age. the eighth is rather strange, ironic even, in the mouth of odin: gwherever hate grows, among the sons of a prince, that i can quickly repair. h in the ninth odin announces that he can still storms and high seas. with the tenth there is something of a break, since he says that he can cause witches not to be able to find their way back to their shapes and minds. the tenth and twelfth are battle charms, but the tenth at least differs from the earlier charms in that it does not work on objects (swords, fetters, flames) but, rather, offers blanket protection for his followers. the twelfth announces an od

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

he universe, the sixth day in the year, and the left nostril in man (male and female. 7th. he caused the letter (th) to predominate in grace, crowned it, combined each with the others, and formed by them jupiter in the universe, the seventh day in the year, and the mouth of man (male and female. 9. with the seven double letters he also designed seven earths, seven heavens, seven continents, seven seas, seven rivers, seven deserts, seven days, seven weeks (from passover to pentecost, and in the midst of them his holy palace. there is a cycle of seven years and the seventh is the release year, and after seven release years is the jubilee. for this reason god loves the number seven more than any other thing under the heavens. 10. in this manner god joined the seven double letters together. tw

was similarly divided and like the greek system represented to the initiated the house of the lesser mysteries. those creatures capable of functioning in two or more elements were considered as messengers between the spirits of these various planes. the abode of the dead was presumed to be in a distant place: in the heavens above, the earth below, the distant corners of the world, or across wide seas. sometimes a river flows between the world of the dead and that of the living, in this respect paralleling egyptian, greek, and christian theology. to the indian the number four has a peculiar sanctity, presumably because the great spirit created his universe in a square frame. this is suggestive of the veneration accorded the tetrad by the pythagoreans, who held it to be a fitting symbol of

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

al one: queen of the moon, queen of the sun, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth, bring to us the child of promise! it is the great mother who giveth birth to him; it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early! golden sun of the mountains, illumine the land, light up the world. illumine the seas and the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world! blessed by the great goddess, without beginning, without end, everlasting in eternity! io evoke, blessed be! however, the latter chant is used only at halloween or yule, as it refers specifically to the coming of winter and the rebirth of the sun at shamain (hallaws) or midwinter. the meeting dance often leads directly into the chain dance. t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

by his power, who ruleth and governeth it by his wisdom, and who hath cast ye for your pride into the land of darkness and into the shadow of death. therefore, by the name of the living god, who hath formed the heavens above, and hath laid the foundations of the earth beneath, we command ye that, immediately and without any delay, ye come unto us from all places, valleys, mountains, hills, field, seas, rivers, fountains, ponds, brooks, caverns, grottos, cities, towns, villages, markets, fairs, habitations, baths, courtyards, gardens, vineyards, plantations, reservoirs, cisterns, and from every corner of the terrestrial earth where ye may happen to be in your assemblies, so that ye may execute and accomplish our demands with all mildness and courtesy; by that ineffable name which moses hear

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

he order of thrones. he governeth 30 legions of spirits; and his seal is this, which wear thou as aforesaid (41) focalor- the forty-first spirit is focalor, or forcalor, or furcalor. he is a mighty duke and strong. he appeareth in the form of a man with gryphon s wings. his office is to slay men, and to drown them in the waters, and to overthrow ships of war, for he hath power over both winds and seas; but he will not hurt any man or thing if he be commanded to the contrary by the exorcist. he also hath hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office is to govern the waters, and to guide ships

h hopes to return to the seventh throne after 1,000 years. he governeth 30 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (42) vepar- the forty-second spirit is vepar, or vephar. he is a duke great and strong and appeareth like a mermaid. his office is to govern the waters, and to guide ships laden with arms, armour, and ammunition, etc, thereon. and at the request of the exorcist he can cause the seas to be right stormy and to appear full of ships. also he maketh men to die in three days by putrefying wounds or sores, and causing worms to breed in them. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (43) sabnock- the forty-third spirit, as king solomon commanded them into the vessel of brass, is called sabnock, or savnok. he is a marquis, mighty, great and strong, appearing

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

n race, or men of lochlann,endowed with great powers, clairvoyance, and physical strength. we hear mention ofglass towers from which the evil overlords could keep watch over the entire island.the later races subjugated the land of ireland and its natives for centuries until theywere finally overthrown. the celtic word fomhoraigh, means giants, and also derives from a term that meansfrom under the seas. the myths say that the fomorians lived under the ocean. interest-ingly, one of the ancient names for the mythical lost isles was tir fo thuinn, meaning landbeneath the wave.one of these mysterious weapons mentioned in the irish sagas was the lance of lugh,the sun god. lugh was called ildanach, or master of all the arts, but also the far-shooter. here is a description of his strange lance: he

erhood destroyed the planet tiamat,they made ready to leave this solar system and return to their own. they had to leavein a hurry, so as not to be hindered by the cosmic forces which would be unleashedthroughout the solar system. because of their haste, they did not have time to preciselyscan the planet earth, and so they did not locate their enemies hidden deep within thecaverns and beneath the seas of pre-diluvian earth. the masters of the nephilim wererelatively convinced that even if their enemies were on earth they could not survivethe paroxysms and furor that tiamats obliteration would bring on. however, theseunknown pursuers did not just leave our solar system without instigating precaution-ary measures. before they made the journey back to their own planet, they establishedan ethe

crifice to his masters cause.this is the reason for the endless wars and conflicts that beset world history. wars areprecisely planned blood rituals, with all seemingly opposing sides being financed bythe same unseen echelons (see dr. who state of decay) to provide the physical resources and the human sacrifices, the pirates (men of thefire) were financed by the tudors and set loose onto the high seas to conquer foreignshores and intoxicate or murder and enslave those whom they encountered. some oftheir deeds bear clearly ritualistic patterns. it is a fact that the leaders of these pirateswere aristocrats of the tudor dynasty. one was called, suggestively, sir francis drake(drake means dragon. the pirates colonized america and subsequently their mon-eyed descendants (known as the russell t

er that in countries which pride themselves on their intellectual tolerance, it is impossible to voicescientific dissent without attracting this kind of response from those who perceive to be the guardians oforthodoxy.the established paradigm statedthe earth is of immense antiquity, formed 4, 600 million years ago; life on this planet is also of verygreat age emerging spontaneously in the ancient seas 3,000 million years ago and the great varietyof species that exist today are all descended from one or a few primitive organisms evolved in thoseancient oceans, by a process of random genetic mutation coupled with natural selection. these ideas arethe cornerstones of modern historical geology and of our contemporary world view, as familiar to theelementary school pupil as to the postgraduate

of the illi. the illi always resided on the peaks.islands/isles another chosen refuge of the illi (see skilly, heiligoland, ille in france, illium ingreece, elephantine, nile, laaland, sicilly, etc.)commentapparently thousands of islands were used by the illi before the time of civilization; before the time of troy; even before the time of written history. knowing navigation, the illi sailed the seas, the oceans, and the rivers. up the rivers they went for trade, and later to settle in the high places, whence we get the word hill mountains were called the cordirilla, or the ropes of the illi (p. 4)castle usually built on the sides of hills, by the illi.citadel literally, the city of the illi (see castille)cassa comes from the great illi tribe called cassiterides.village usually at the bas

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

attle between the olympians and the titans, hades put on his helmet of darkness that made him invisible, after which he crept into the enemy camp, and destroyed the titan s weapons. hades has a wife named persephone who dwells with him in the underworld. with the titans defeated, the three brothers zeus, poseidon, and hades divided creation between each other. zeus ruled the heavens, poseidon the seas, and hades would rule the underworld. and there hades rules today, upon a black throne. even the worst magicians will recommend against invoking or evoking hades, and even--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 80 the skillful emphasize extreme caution; hades is simply too chaotic and too powerful. his words are deceitful, and full of evasion and misdirection. while evocated in ritual, he will

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

e basic experience or idea at the root of all of them. if this is true, then the different versions would merely represent varying individual ways of interpreting, wording, or remembering the root experience. let us look at a few accounts in which the idea of a border or limit plays a prominent role (1) i "died" from a cardiac arrest, and, as i did, i suddenly found myself in a rolling field. it 'seas beautiful, and everything was an intense green- a color unlike anything on earth. there was light-beautiful, uplifting light- all around me. f looked ahead of me, across the field, and i saw fence. i started moving towards the fence, and i saw a man on the other side of it, moving towards it as if to meet me. i wanted to reach him, but i felt myself being drawn back, irresistibly. as i did, i

MORALS AND DOGMA

response. speech passes into thought, and thence promptly into act. a nation becomes truly one, with one large heart and a single throbbing pulse. men are invisibly present to each other, as if already spiritual beings; and the thinker who sits in an alpine solitude, unknown to or forgotten by all the world, among the silent herds and hills, may flash his words to all the cities and over all the seas. select the thinkers to be legislators; and avoid the gabblers. wisdom is rarely loquacious. weight and depth of thought are unfavorable to volubility. the shallow and superficial are generally voluble and often pass for eloquent. more words, less thought--is the general rule. the man who endeavors to say something worth remembering in every sentence, becomes fastidious, and condenses like ta

hemselves with despots to crush a commercial rival that has ared to exile its kings and elect its own ruler. thus the cold calculations of a sordid self-interest, in nations commercially avaricious, always at last displace the sentiments and lofty impulses of honor and generosity by which they rose to greatness; which made elizabeth and cromwell alike the protectors of protestants beyond the four seas of england, against crowned tyranny and mitred persecution; and, if they had lasted, would have forbidden alliances with czars and autocrats and bourbons to re-enthrone the tyrannies of incapacity, and arm the inquisition anew with its instruments of torture. the soul of the avaricious nation petrifies, like the soul of the individual who makes gold his god. the despot will occasionally act u

in due time to produce them; and he who does not is but a blind leader of the blind. the great changes in nations, like the geological changes of the earth, are slowly and continuously wrought. the waters, falling from heaven as rain and dews, slowly disintegrate the granite mountains; abrade the plains, leaving hills and ridges of denudation as their monuments; scoop out the valleys, fill up the seas, narrow the rivers, and after the lapse of thousands on thousands of silent centuries, prepare the great alluvia for the growth of that plant, the snowy envelope of whose seeds is to employ the looms of the world, and the abundance or penury of whose crops shall determine whether the weavers and spinners of other realms shall have work to do or starve. so public opinion is an immense force; a

still, and cast their seeds in the minds of others, provoking and causing infinite actions and opinions in succeeding ages; so that if the invention of the ship was thought so noble, which carrieth riches and commodities from place to place, and consociateth the most remote regions in participation of their fruits, how much more are letters to be magnified, which, as ships, pass through the vast seas of time, and make ages so distant to participate of the wisdom, illumination, and inventions, the one of the other" to learn, to attain knowledge, to be wise, is a necessity for every truly noble soul; to teach, to communicate that knowledge, to share that wisdom with others, and not churlishly to lock up his exchequer, and place a sentinel at the door to drive away the needy, is equally an i

to make full satisfaction [illustration [illustration] vi. intimate secretary [confidential secretary] you are especially taught in this degree to be zealous and faithful; to be disinterested and benevolent; and to act the peacemaker, in case of dissensions, disputes, and quarrels among the brethren. duty is the moral magnetism which controls and guides the true mason's course over the tumultuous seas of life. whether the stars of honor, reputation, and reward do or do not shine, in the light of day or in the darkness of the night of trouble and adversity, in calm or storm, that unerring magnet still shows him the true course to steer, and indicates with certainty where-away lies the port which not to reach involves shipwreck and dishonor. he follows its silent bidding, as the mariner, whe

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

umphed in most shameful silence; she had no friend, no follower, none to aid or approve. for thank she had but maudlin flatteries, and knew what cruel-cold scorn the hearts of men scarce cared to hide. she agonized, ridiculous and obscene; gave all her beauty and strength of maidenhood to suffer sickness, weakness, danger of death, choosing to live the life of a cow that so mankind might sail the seas of time. she knew that man wanted nothing of her but service of his base appetites; in his true manhood-life she had nor part nor lot; and all her wage was his careless contempt. she hath been trampled thus through all the ages, and she hath tamed them thus. her silence was the token of her triumph. but now the word of me the beast is this: not only art thou woman, sworn to a purpose not thin

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

d, following the direction of the voice, hurled it towards the ship, which narrowly escaped destruction. he then called upon his father poseidon to avenge him, entreating him to curse odysseus with a long and tedious voyage, to destroy all his ships and all his companions, and to make his return as late, as unhappy, and as desolate as possible. further adventures..after sailing about over unknown seas for some time the hero and his followers cast anchor at the island of aolus, king of the winds, who welcomed them cordially, and sumptuously entertained them for a whole month. when they took their leave he gave odysseus the skin of an ox, into which he had placed all the contrary winds in order to insure to them a safe and speedy voyage, and then, having cautioned him on no account to open i

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

wirth, les mysteres de l'art royf al azif- the cipher manuscript known as "liber logaeth" al azif ye book of ye arab, abdul alhazred, 730 at damascus of ye old ones and their spawn the old ones were, the old ones are and the old ones shall be. from the dark stars they came ere man was born, unseen and loathsome they descended to primal earth. beneath the oceans they brooded while ages past, till seas gave up the land, whereupon they swarmed forth in their multitudes and darkness ruled the earth. at the frozen poles they raised mighty cities, and upon high places the temples of those whome nature owns not and the gods have cursed. and the spawn of the old ones covered the earth, and their children endureth throughout the ages. ye shantaks of leng are the work of their hands, the ghasts who

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ell had met with the melting ice of niflheim, the cold land in the north. when odin and his brothers killed him, ymir s blood drowned all the frost giants except bergelmir and his wife, who later bore a race of giants, forever opposed to the norse gods (see opposite. once he was dead, the brothers used ymir s bones to make mountains, his skull to make the dome of the sky, and his blood became the seas. then they set the stars, the sun, and the moon in the sky. one day, when walking along the beach, they found two tree trunks an ash and an elm. from these, they made the first man and woman, ask and embla. odin breathed the spirit of life into them, vili gave them thoughts and feelings, and ve gave them hearing and sight. they were given the realm of midgard middle earth to live in (see pp

ated a little more, and every day pan gu grew at the same rate so that he always filled the space in between. at last the earth and sky reached their final positions, and exhausted, pan gu lay down to rest. but he was so worn out that he died. his torso and limbs became the mountains. his eyes became the sun and moon, his flesh the land, his hair the trees and plants, and his tears the rivers and seas. his breath became the wind, and his voice the thunder and lightning. finally, pan gu s fleas became humankind. the eight immortals 118 the eight immortals the taoists venerate eight immortals who, through piety and virtue, have achieved eternal life. they have nothing in common apart from their immortality, and lived at different times in history, but they are usually depicted in a group, al

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

this planet in particular. i understand that the effect of the ray is generating and fruchfying generally, and on the whole beneficient, though everytlung would depend on the force with which it was united. its correlative would be thick rich water, containing such substance. i ask for its influence on the earth (to do this i can show as a thought-picture this planet of ours, with its continents, seas, etc, drawn thereon, and pray this angel to send a ray first to one spot and then to another) in answer i perceive the ray falling right through the water of the earth, as if the affinity lay with all land under water'"the lifter of earth in the waters is its name" does the angel say. nearly all vegetation attracts this ray, but very especially water plants, most of all those growing under wa

ed 'alar 2lusda 3soboln 40d chis holq 'with their ministers '9996. 3these gather up 4the moss of the earth 'c noqodi zcial 3vd aldon 4mom caosgo 'as the rich man zdoth his treasure. xursed 4are they whose 'ta lms ollor %nay limlal 3amma 4chis sobca 'iniquities they are. 21n their eyes are millstones 'greater than the earth 'madrid z chis %noan chis aviny 3drilpi caosgin 'and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads 3are covered 'od butmoni pann zumvi cnila 2dazis 3ethamza <339 'with diamonds 2and upon their hands 3are 4marble sleeves 'childao zod mirc owl this 4pidiai collal 'happy is he on whom %ey frown not 3for why 'vin'nina sobam 2vvm 3bagle 'the god of righteousness 2rejoiceth in them. tome away! 4and not 'lad baltoh thirlan par. 3niiso 40d tp 'your vials zfor the time is 3suc

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

o know their beings and manner of life than [it is] to understand distinctly the polity [that is, political organization or statehood] of the nine orders of angels, or with what oil the lamp of the sun is maintained so long and regularly; or [to know] why the moon is called a great luminary in scripture, while it only appears to be so; or if the moon be truly inhabited because telescopes discover seas and mountains in it, as well as flaming furnaces in the sun. or why the discovery of america was looked on as a fairytale, and the reporters of it hooted at as inventors of ridiculous utopias, or the first probable asserters punished as inventors of new gods and worlds. or why, in england, the king cures the struma by stroking, and the seventh son in scotland, whether his temperate complexion

59) birth, cannot always be derived from wickedness. too great a curiosity to acquire [such] an unnecessary art may indeed be blameworthy; but divers of that secret commonwealth may by permission discover [that is, reveal] themselves as innocently to us who are in another state [of existence, as some of us men do to fish which are in another element, when we plunge and dive into the bottom of the seas [which are] their native region. in the process of time we may come to converse as familiarly with those nimble and agile clans, but with greater pleasure and profit, as we do now with the chinese and antipodes. question 2. are they [as] subject to vice, lusts, passion, and injustice as we [are] who live on the surface of the earth? answer: the seers tell us that these wandering aerial people

RUBY TABLET OF SET

any pairs of opposites, ending with death and life. but the recital of the greatness of the supreme gnosis is not yet ended, for the master continues "hearken, therefore, now further, o my disciples, while i tell you the whole gnosis of the mystery of the ineffable" it is the gnosis of pitilessness and compassion; of destruction and everlasting increase; of beasts and creeping things, and metals, seas, and earth, clouds and rain, and so on working downwards from man into nature and upwards through all the supernatural realms. 4. the degrees of the mysteries the saviour answers that every one who receives a mystery of light, any one of them, shall after death find rest in the light-world appropriate so his mystery, but no one who has not become a christ will know the gnosis of the whole ple

oke the lords of fire to bathe this grotto in the flames of hell! with my sword in the east do i call upon the lords of air to fill this vault with the lightnings of sith! with my sword in the north do i command the masterless ones of the blasted heath to trod this ground as the deathscapes of mashu! with my sword in the west do i will the daemons of dripping babylon to shower this abyss with the seas of mentu [eighteenth enochian key- here the 18th key is read, in enochian, and then in english. the text is found in the satanic bible [upon completion of the enochian key, retune the synthesizer to the "sith dirge, and activate the stroboscopic lighting. the celebrant then leaves the control console, and moves to the center of the chamber. he lifts his sword, and circumambulates the base of

he infernal grail! from the substance of the fourth angle, i push forth my will to touch the mind of the desolate one, master of the masterless, balial, king of the earth, vengeful daimon who trod the deathscapes of yuggoth! hear me o mighty lord of the blasted heath, and attend me, for a hornless one seeks thy audience. armed with the trident of cthulhu, i move it over the surface of the roiling seas and pronounce a doom, and upon its tines show a sign proclaiming, move! attend! and come forth unto me seven headed beast of christian death! surge forth from the chaotic foam, coiled horror of the island of the dead, for i, diabolos rex, brazenly invoke thee [at this time the celebrant takes up a stance beneath the laser trapezoid and commences to push forth satanic will to commune with the

ntent themselves merely to pay a visit will be beckoned/drawn to their deserving, to a mother earth's womb which aborted them long ago. a chance to retrace their abandonment: it is theirs, a loss in search of a loss. it is before us. it awaits only for us to call out a search. the night before us is ours. song of nepthys reading list: hear the call of set as it plays atop the waves of trafficking seas. see the tides, diving inwardly and outwardly, like knives glimmering in the night. his beauty casts long shadows in the hearts of all who seek him. listen to his words and caress them. embrace his presence, for he has known you long before you could know yourself. you bear his emblem; now it is yours. reach out to him where no one else may find you: in your hidden self. you will feel lost at

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

played in the most murky fields of expression are interesting since it suggest a highly active role of the feminine vessel. both letters are reminiscent of the darkside of the kabbalistik universe and totally stellar in nature. cell 8 being the aat of the 9th and 20th letter of the sacred alphabet with my shadow i will eclipse the very face of nature. in this cell the mage is beneath his own vast seas of un- and subconscious magical patchworks and a total integration with the shadow-self is performed through sigilic formulas in the state of jagrat and svapna. this is done by entering the sphere of knowledge intentionally, because you have really no other choice. the technique suggested is amongst the many the use of automata in relation to paining and writing upon awakening from the umbria

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

am, ontario, canada l3r 1b4 penguin books (n.z) ltd, 182-190, wairau road, auckland ro, new zealand penguin books ltd, registered offices: harmondsworth, middlesex, england published in 1989 by viking penguin inc. for marianne contents i the angel gibreel ii mahound iii ellowen deeowen iv ayesha v a city visible but unseen vi return to jahilia vii the angel azraeel viii the parting of the arabian seas ix a wonderful lamp satan, being thus confined to a vagabond, wandering, unsettled condition, is without any certain abode; for though he has, in consequence of his angelic nature, a kind of empire in the liquid waste or air, yet this is certainly part of his punishment, that he is. without any fixed place, or space, allowed him to rest the sole of his foot upon. daniel defoe _the history of

icore. let her play with her satirist; between us it was never sex. i'll finish him when she's finished with. here's a great lie, thinks the grandee of jahilia drifting into sleep: the pen is mightier than the sword. o o o the fortunes of the city of jahilia were built on the supremacy of sand over water. in the old days it had been thought safer to transport goods across the desert than over the seas, where monsoons could strike at any time. in those days before meteorology such matters were impossible to predict. for this reason the cara- vanserais prospered. the produce of the world came up from zafar to sheba, and thence tojahilia and the oasis of yathrib and on to midian where moses lived; thence to aqabah and egypt. from jahilia other trails began: to the east and north--east, toward

SATANGEL

legions. appears as an old, fair man riding on a crocodile and carrying a goshawk on his fist. tells fortunes; finds hidden or lost objects. also mentioned in werus psuedomonarchia demonorum, and more recently in paul huson s influential text mastering witchcraft. vepar, vephar (goetia, 42nd spirit. duke commanding 29 legions. appears as a mermaid. governs the waters; guides ships; causes stormy seas; causes death in three days through putrefying wounds or sores infested with worms. verrier. who tempts mortals to rebellion by making their necks too stiff to bow down. vine, vinea (goetia, 45th spirit. king and earl commanding 36 legions. appears as a lion riding a black horse and carrying a viper. discovers hidden things, witches and wizards; tells fortunes; builds towers; demolishes great

a 3soboln 4od chis holq 1with their ministers 29996. 3these gather up 4the moss of the earth 1c noqodi 2cial 3vnal aldon 4mom caosgo 1as the rich man 2doth his treasure. 3cursed 4are they whose 1ta las ollor 2gnay limlal 3vnal aldon 4chis sobca 1iniquities they are. 2in their eyes are millstones 3greater than the earth, 1madrid z chis 2ooanoan chis aviny 3drilpi caosgin 1and from their mouths run seas of blood. 2their heads 3are covered 1od butmoni parm zumvi cnila 2dazis 3ethamza 1with diamonds 2and upon their hands 3are 4marble sleeves. 1childao 2od mirc ozol 3chis 4pidiai collal. 1happy is he on whom 2they frown not. 3for why? 1vicinina sobam 2vcim 3bagle? 1the god of righteousness 2rejoiceth in them. 3come away! 4and not 1iad baltoh 2chirlan par. 3niiso 4od ip 1your vials 2for the time

SATANIC BIBLE

of fire with two-edged swords flaming (which contain the vials of delusion, whose wings are of wormwood and of the marrow of salt, have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth, as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their brains are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones. happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord of righteousness rejoiceth in them! come away, and leave your vials, for the time is such as requireth comfor the tenth key the tenth enochian key creates rampant wrath and produces violence. dangerous to employ unless one has learnt to safeguard his

SATANICON

, replace the bell upon the altar. 2 grasp the sword of satan and point it once at each of the five points of the pentagonia, beginning at the upper left point of the altar and then turning widdershins as you pause at each point, address the dark lords thus: be present satan, great adversary of jehovah! be present belial, great prince of the wicked! be present leviathan, great serpent of infernal seas! be present beelzebub, great lord of the flies! be present lucifer, great morning star and light-bringer! afterward, replace the sword upon the altar. 3 face the satanagram and recite the invocation of infernal power. in the name of almighty satan, prince of evil and darkness, i enter into the alliance of infernal power! the gates of pandemonium have opened wide and the demons ride the nightw

once at each of the five points of the pentagonia while turning clockwise. replace the bell upon the altar. end of ritual -27- book iv: the satanic philosophy -28- pandemonium: the infernal hierarchy princes: lucifer: morning star and light-bringer; satan: adversary of god; belial: a vicious and wicked beast; beelzebub: lord of the flies; leviathan: prince of heresies and serpent of the infernal seas. the first legion: set, tiamat, eblis, mephistopheles, ahriman, fenris, pan, abaddon, apollyon the second legion: asmodeus, adramaleck, astaroth, kali, nergal, lilith, typhon, moloch, midgard, diabolus the third legion: caop, amon, skoll, hati, azazel, marchocias, serapis, bali, orias, maskim, mastema, nebrios, emma, furfur, pazuzu the fourth legion: pursan, nabarus, alastor, silcharde, incub

ears a silver (gray is acceptable) robe -31- the pact of satan 1 the celebrant grasps the bell of commencement and opens the gates of pandemonium. 2 the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and evokes the dark lords from the five points of the pentagonia: be present satan, great adversary of jehovah! be present belial, great prince of the wicked! be present leviathan, great serpent of the infernal seas! be present beelzebub, great lord of the flies! be present lucifer, great morning star and light-bringer! 3 all participants face the satanagram as the celebrant recites the invocation to lucifer: o lucifer, prideful morning star, supreme in beauty and power, hear me! grant him (her, this enlightened fallen angel exodus from the heavenly abyss of slavery and the tyrant king the knowledge and

ul! in recognition of the number, come forth for the conquest has begun! 2 the celebrant stoops to light each candle of the pentagonia. after lighting the first, he evokes: from the angle of satan, i conjure the fires of evil! after lighting the second, he evokes: from the angle of belial, i conjure the lands of evil! after lighting the third, he evokes: from the angle of leviathan, i conjure the seas of evil! after lighting the fourth, he evokes: from the angle of beelzebub, i conjure the skies of evil! after lighting the fifth, he evokes: from the angle of lucifer, i conjure the race of evil! the celebrant lights the candle of antichrist and intones: i conjure the will of the great beast antichrist! immediately following each of the six avocations, the celebrant tosses a small amount of

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

e firmament heaven. and there was evening and there was morning, a second day. void: empty. firmament: the sky, the heavens. world religions: primary sources 7 tanakh (hebrew bible) 9 and g-d said: let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear. and it was so. 10 and g-d called the dry land earth, and the gathering together of the waters called he seas; and g-d saw that it was good. 11 and g-d said: let the earth put forth grass, herb yielding seed, and fruit-tree bearing fruit after its kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth. and it was so. 12 and the earth brought forth grass, herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after its kind; and g-d saw that it was good. 13 and there was ev

nt greeks and romans, with their pantheons of gods and goddesses, are examples of cultures whose religion was polytheistic. a pantheon refers to the officially recognized gods of a people. athena inspires the prince, an excerpt from the greek poet homer s the odyssey, makes clear that the ancient greeks believed in numerous gods, each of which had control over some aspect of creation, such as the seas. 55 the epic of gilgamesh 61 the odyssey 73 sri guru granth sahib 85 wicca: a guide for the solitary practitioner 97 paper on hinduism 109 a duotheistic religion (from duo, meaning two) is also polytheistic, because its members believe in more than one god. these religions, however, do not worship a large number of gods or even several gods. rather, they worship a pair of gods, often a mascul

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

and referred it to peace; he crowned it, combined and formed with it saturn in the universe, the sixth day of the week, and the left nostril of man. he produced tau, and referred it to beauty; he crowned it, combined and formed with it jupiter in the universe, the seventh day of the week, and the mouth of man. by these seven letters were also made seven worlds, seven heavens, seven earths, seven seas, seven rivers, seven deserts, seven days, seven weeks from passover to pentecost, and every seventh year a jubilee. mayer lambert gives--beth to saturn and the hebrew sabbath--that is saturday; gimel to jupiter and sunday; daleth to mars and monday; kaph to the sun and tuesday; peh to venus and wednesday; resh to mercury and thursday; and tau to the moon and friday. chapter v 1. the twelve si

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

it was his elder child! he had another child, and now we must turn to her. how shall i describe thee, viola? certainly the music had something to answer for in the advent of that young stranger. for both in her form and her character you might have traced a family likeness to that singular and spirit-like life of sound which night after night threw itself in airy and goblin sport over the starry seas..beautiful she was, but of a very uncommon beauty, a combination, a harmony of opposite attributes. her hair of a gold richer and purer than that which is seen even in the north; but the eyes, of all the dark, tender, subduing light of more than italian almost of oriental splendour. the complexion exquisitely fair, but never the same, vivid in one moment, pale the next. and with the complexio

"it is, i am told, a study full of interest "to those who understand it, doubtless "is the knowledge, then, so rare "rare! the deeper knowledge is perhaps rather, among the arts, lost to the modern philosophy of commonplace and surface! do you imagine there was no foundation for those traditions which come dimly down from remoter ages, as shells now found on the mountain-tops inform us where the seas have been? what was the old colchian magic, but the minute study of nature in her lowliest works? what the fable of medea, but a proof of the powers that may be extracted from the germ and leaf? the most gifted of all the priestcrafts, the mysterious sisterhoods of cuth, concerning whose incantations learning vainly bewilders itself amidst the maze of legends, sought in the meanest herbs what

st years, with its mean events, so mysteriously familiar to thee, bright stranger! i wonder, but i do not again dare to fear thee "once the thought of him oppressed and weighed me down. as an infant that longs for the moon, my being was one vague desire for something never to be attained. now i feel rather as if to think of thee sufficed to remove every fetter from my spirit. i float in the still seas of light, and nothing seems too high for my wings, too glorious for my eyes. it was mine ignorance that made me fear thee. a knowledge that is not in books seems to breathe around thee as an atmosphere. how little have i read! how little have i learned! yet when thou art by my side, it seems as if the veil were lifted from all wisdom and all nature. i startle when i look even at the words i h

float him into the space itself "whom, now upon earth, dost thou wish to see" whispered the voice of mejnour "viola and zanoni" answered glyndon, in his heart; but he felt that his lips moved not. suddenly at that thought, through this space, in which nothing save one mellow translucent light had been discernible, a swift succession of shadowy landscapes seemed to roll: trees, mountains, cities, seas, glided along like the changes of a phantasmagoria; and at last, settled and stationary, he saw a cave by the gradual marge of an ocean shore, myrtles and orange-trees clothing the gentle banks. on a height, at a distance, gleamed the white but shattered relics of some ruined heathen edifice; and the moon, in calm splendour, shining over all, literally bathed with its light two forms without

glare beside the mother and the child! all that day viola was distracted by a thousand thoughts and terrors, which fled as she examined them to settle back the darklier. she remembered that, as she had once said to glyndon, her very childhood had been haunted with strange forebodings, that she was ordained for some preternatural doom. she remembered that, as she had told him this, sitting by the seas that slumbered in the arms of the bay of naples, he, too, had acknowledged the same forebodings, and a mysterious sympathy had appeared to unite their fates. she remembered, above all, that, comparing their entangled thoughts, both had then said, that with the first sight of zanoni the foreboding, the instinct, had spoken to their hearts more audibly than before, whispering that "with him was

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

e than 200 have turned up in fishnets from indonesia to kenya. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 58 mysterious creatures if the coelacanth survived for over 380 million years, cryptozoologists maintain, why couldn t certain of the giants from the relatively recent jurassic era, roughly 150 million years ago, be hiding in our deepest forests, seas, and lakes? michael shermer, founder of the skeptics society and author of why people believe weird things (1997, says that people believe in monsters and other things that go bump in the night because they satisfy a human search for significance and a desire to have meaning in their lives. robert pyle, an ecologist and author of where bigfoot walks, expresses his opinion that creatures such

rding to gibbons, cryptozoologists had heard reports that hunters from the kabonga tribe had killed a mokele-mbembe and had tried to eat it. its flesh proved inedible and the carcass was left to rot and be gnawed and pecked at by scavengers. if there are monsters from the age of reptiles surviving in the remote jungles of the world, what giant creatures might be thriving in the vast depths of the seas and a number of the larger lakes throughout the world? what prehistoric monsters might be surviving unchanged, unscathed by the earth changes t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 86 mysterious creatures that annihilated their cousins more than 60 million years ago? supporting such speculations were the discoveries of numerous coelacanths (c

measuring over 70 feet in length. its skull was long and low, and the creature propelled itself by means of a single pair of fins at its forward end. this massive marine monster is known to have survived into the miocene epoch, just over 30 million years ago. if the coelacanth has survived for 70 million years, it seems possible that the relatively young basilosaurus could still be inhabiting the seas. after years of researching nessie in loch ness and similar long-necked lake creatures all around the northern hemisphere, dr. roy mackal has come to believe that rather than beholding monsters in the waters, people are witnessing small, remnant bands of zeuglodons. in mackal s theory, the creatures migrate from oceans to lakes, following such prey as spawning salmon. lake champlain is linked

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

us; t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 20 secret societies knights templar parade in 1930 (corbis corporation. to uphold the doctrines of the two testaments, including the interpretations of the church fathers, the unity of god and the trinity of his persons, and the virginity of mary both before and after the birth of jesus. to go beyond the seas when called to do so in defense of the cause. to retreat not from the foe unless outnumbered three to one. in addition to the rules of conduct and discipline, humility was one of the first principles of membership in the knights templar. the helmet of the templar must bear no crest; his beard should never be cut; his personal behavior should be that of a servant of others; and his tunic shoul

,000 and 10,000 b.c.e. likely resulted in rises of water levels in various parts of the world and that earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and climate changes, either incidental or associated with the ice age, occurred during the time identified with the destruction of atlantis. the location of atlantis has been claimed on each of the seven continents, and in several spots in the world fs oceans and seas. additionally, many of the ancient world fs wonders have been attributed to atlanteans who, presumably, escaped the destruction of their homeland and spread their advanced engineering skills elsewhere. the text of plato fs dialogue suggests the atlantic ocean gbeyond the pillars of hercules h as the location of atlantis. as late as the twentieth century, a belief persisted that a landbridge o

lievers. another theory suggests that antarctica was once located in the mid-atlantic and had a more temperate climate where a civilization once thrived. antarctica, thus, has been claimed as the site of atlantis and of a similar type of advanced civilization. the question of where atlantis was located still persists. among the many possible sites for atlantis on the seven continents or under the seas, two popular locations are based on areas that, like atlantic ocean regions gbeyond the pillars of hercules, h can be related to plato fs time. one site is the island of crete, where the thriving minoan civilization fell into disarray around 1400 b.c.e. the other site is in present-day turkey, known in ancient times as anatolia, where associations with atlas and his descendants were strong. l

cated that he would approve funding for the expedition. however, when adams left office in 1829, his successor, andrew jackson (1767.1845, stifled a bill funding the proposed expedition. symmes died in 1829, but his cause was continued by jeremiah reynolds, an ohio newspaper editor. after the failure to get government funding for the expedition in 1829, reynolds joined a crew sailing to the south seas to hunts seals, but seven years later in 1836, he helped renew efforts for funding of a southern hemisphere expedition. reynolds spoke before congress, emphasizing the national glory that would accompany scientific discoveries and expanded foreign relations, but he became so impatient with the methodical planning and a series of delays that he was fired from the crew. what became known as the

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

makes the awareness that is aware, by mystery, a part of the ongoing and timeless regeneration. the dame will collect the hearts of those who have truly merged with the mythical truths behind this rite, and see that they are restored after death, no matter what kind of death we are talking about- and in the light of the ever-renewing truth at the heart of all things, even the sky falling and the seas drowning us, even the fires of the end of the cosmos, cannot destroy us, for by truly being aware of it, we become the indestructible, ever-renewing heart of life and existence, which is the only reality. the housle rite is our way of declaring that fact and showing it to all levels, from the subtlest, to the most material, in the form of a meal around an altar or a table. female redeemer, ma

is only perfected when returned to earth, resolved to the true and lasting well-spring from which all things flow. the blessing of the bread: son of light, consecrate this bread as you consecrate the land and all who dwell upon and within it: lift up the soul of the world and place the crown of heaven upon her. lord of the true light, hear the housle prayer that we may stand with you. though the seas break their boundaries, and the stars fall into water, by awareness of the mystery we may yet stand in our own light. after each blessing, the arms should be crossed on the chest, and the housle should be bowed to; put down the arthame (if you are using one) before you do this. then, standing before the blessed bread and drink, pick up both of the containers holding them, and hold them above

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ity, under so touching an emblem as that of a mother. this wretch thought himself sure not to die. the emperor, thought he, would be obliged to pardon him; an honourable exile awaited him; his crime would give him an enormous celebrity; his reveries would be bought for their weight in gold by the booksellers. he would become immensely rich, attract the notice of a great lady, and marry beyond the seas. it is by such promises that the phantom of the devil, long ago, lured gilles de laval, seigneur of retz, and made him wade from crime to crime. a man capable of evoking the devil, according to the rites of the "grimoire" of honorius, has gone so far upon the road of evil that he is disposed to all kinds of hallucinations, and all lies. so, verger slept in blood, to dream of i know not what a

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

to the north and draw the same pentagram whle vibrating "theia ge (pronounced "thay-ah gay "divine earth-o ta ry. thrust through the center intoning "soma (pronounced "soh-mah "bodyu-coy a. invocation return to the east and stand in the position of the tau cross. say "before me, aiolos (pronounced "ai-oh-10s"-atolq, guardian of the winds. behind me, tethys (pronounced "tay-thysutyeu, queen of the seas. on my right hand, hestia (pronounced "heh-stee-ah-eozta, lady of the flame. on my left hand, demeter (pronounced "day-may-tayru-aypyzyp, the great mother of earth. for about me flames stephanos asteron (pronounced "stef-ah-nohs ah-ster-ohn "a crown of starsu-cz $avo< aoz pov "and above me shines the duo trigona (pronounced "doo-oh tri-gon-ah "two trianglesu29- auo tptyovoa "ah, eh, ee, ii, o

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

nd reich, the mad arab makes a fourth, in a life-and-death game of cosmic bridge. they are all voices crying in that wilderness of madness that men call society, and as such were ostracised, stoned, and deemed mentally unfit for life. but, for them, justice will come when we have realised that the ship of state and the ship of st peter have become mere ships of fools- with captains who course the seas by stars, ignoring the eternal ocean- and then, we will have to look to the prisoners in the hold for navigational guidance. it is there, always, and cthulhu calls. prefatory notes the present manuscript was delivered into the hands of the editor by a priest who had managed to get ordained through uncanonical methods which have been entertainingly described in the several books and articles o

wn. and the seals of some of these are writ herein; yet others i must take with me when i leave you. anu have mercy on my soul! i have seen the unknown lands, that no map has ever charted. i have lived in the deserts and the wastelands, and spoken with demons and the souls of slaughtered men, and of women who have dies in childbirth, victims of the she-fiend lammashta. i have traveled beneath the seas, in search of the palace of our master, and found the stone of monuments of vanquished civilisations, and deciphered the writings of some of these; while still others remain mysteries to any man who lives. and these civilisations were destroyed because of the knowledge contained in this book. i have traveled among the stars, and trembled before the gods. i have, at last, found the formulae by

ained halls. then can he hope to open the gate without fear and without that loathing of the spirit that slays the man. then cane he hope to have power over the demons that plague the mind and the body, pulling at the hair and grasping at the hands, and the screaming vile names into the airs of the night. for what comes on the wind can only be slain by he who knows the wind; and what comes on the seas can only be slain by he who knows the waters. this is it written, in the ancient covenant. the incantations of the gates the invocation of the nanna gate spirit of the moon, remember! nanna, father of the astral gods, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gates of the earth, i call thee! from the four gate

own previously. know that, when images are used, they must be burned utterly, and the ashes buried in safe ground where none may find them, else to touch them would mean death. know that the evil spirits are principally seven, for the seven maskim who tear away the heart of a man and mock his gods. and their magick is very strong, and they are the lords over the shadows and over the depths of the seas, and reigned once, it is said, over magan, whence they came. the banishings, or exorcisms, are to be pronounced in a clear voice without trembling, without shaking. the arms should be held over the head in the attitude of a priest of shammash, and the eyes must behold the spirit of the god shammash, even though it be the time of the sleeping of shammash behind the mountains of the scorpion. n

subtle fluids of thy body moving to the breath of tiamat and the blood of kingu who races in your veins. be ever watchful, therefore, not to open this gate, or, if thou must needs, put a time for its closing before the rising of the sun, and seal it at that time; for to leave it open is to be the agent of chaos. know, secondly, that the power of magick is the power of our master enki, lord of the seas, and master of magick, father of marduk, fashioner of the magick name, the magick number, the magick word, the magick shape. so, therefore, the priest who governeth the works of fire, and of the god of fire, gishbar called gibil, must firstly sprinkle with the water of the seas of enki, as a testament to his lordship and a sign of the covenant that exists between him and thee. know, thirdly

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ase, and, as ianthe, will discover that after the mystic union has been consummated, the beautiful daughter of ligdus and telethusa was as acceptable a young husband as ever wooed nymph on the shaded slopes of ida. much has been written concerning stars, both terrestrial and celestial, and not a little regarding that capricious star which gleamed over the humble manger-bed of the son of man. dark seas of blood have long since lapped that star of the morning into the crimson oblivion of day, whose empurpled strife has also rumbled into the distance as the droning of some drowsy fire-finger on the sleeping parchment of life, murmuring and moaning as the wind-kissed mouth of a dreamy drum. yet why should we still listen for those subtle sounds which have wearily danced out their slow saraband

system of extremes has during the world fs history exerted an overwhelming force on the will of man. beholding a satyr he worshipped a virgin; feeling the ills of the flesh, he conceived the bliss of the soul. this diametric opposition, verging ever towards the extreme circumference of utility, has given and is giving birth to numerous world-wide systems and philosophies. the taboos of the south seas, the restrictions laid on widow-remarriage in india, the purdah of the mussulman, the veil of the vestal, the numerous accounts of virgin-mothers, all find their origin in this idea. the laws of the vedas, of manu, of buddha, the codes of confucius and lao-tze, the talmudic books of the jews, and the koran of the mohamedans, all maintain its direct influence and restrictions; and in the west

rriage-bed, the bed of death. the host is lifted up. behold the vintage spilt, the broken bread! i feast upon the cruel cold pale body that was ripe and red. only, her head, her palms, her feet, i kissed all night, and did not eat *jezebel, vol. i, pp. 131-132. we have passed through many fields, many groves, many wildernesses; we have crossed the pure snowy mountains of chastity, and the boiling seas of passion, losing ourselves in not a few of those intricate and unknown bypaths which lead to trackless wastes and gloomy abysms. aleister crowley has pointed us the way, twined round the tree of knowledge he has offered us fruit, and we have eaten of it with face smiling or awry; we have become as gods knowing good and evil, and having become gods with much striving against adversity, may s

fact, all were as the ground from which they had sprung and on which they grew *jephthah, vol. i, p. 76. in gthe triumph of man, h a magnificent poem in heroic verse, crowley unfurls the oriflamme of reason against the bunting of god, leading us on from the realms of gloating anthropophagi to the gmagical brotherhood of kings. h the absolute crown and kingdom of desire, the one god sealed in the seas and betokened in the winds. gthe spirit of mankind! h before the darkness, earlier than being, when yet thought was not, shapeless and unseeing, made misbegotten of deity on death, there brooded on the waters the strange breath of an incarnate hatred. darkness fell and chaos, from prodigious gulphs of hell. life, that rejoiced to travail with a man, looked where the cohorts of destruction ran

eer into the dark corridor of life, which, alas, is so often but a blue beard fs chamber of despair. so with religions and philosophies, in doubt they arise, with doubt they thrive, and by doubt they are urged on; hope, like a will-o f-the-wisp, dances before them, leading them through marsh and mire, down dale and o fer hill, deep through the frozen forest, and the broad sun-scorched plain, over seas and oceans, over continents, and worlds, far, far through universes and systems, past stars, past comets and suns, deep into the depths of unutterable mystery; and there through the aons midst, the birth of worlds, in the very womb of time sunk on some fleeting asteroid, is the aspirant, go hope! o hope! where hast thou led me, ever near me, never with me? h gon, on, o weary one, past man, pa

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

seventh thou hast all light, and knowest the cause of all, understanding alike the earthy and the spiritual soul of man. is not this a possession worthier than all the dross of earth? file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (6 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. is not this a pearl richer than all the treasures of the seas? is not this a goal for whose attainment thou shouldst fling away every garment? a prize to gain which no training is too tedious, no toil too arduous, no sacrifice too great? thou hast aspired and thou hast attained! it is this, it is this, no less, that this hour i crown thee withal here in the sanctuary of the gnosis, illustrious, illuminated, and now thrice holy brother. of nature first l

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

the firmament from the waters which [were] above the firmament: and it was so. 1:8 and god called the firmament heaven. and the evening and the morning were the second day. 1:9 and god said, let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry [land] appear: and it was so. 1:10 and god called the dry [land] earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he seas: and god saw that [it was] good. 1:11 and god said, let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed [and] the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed [is] in itself, upon the earth: and it was so. 1:12 and the earth brought forth grass [and] herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed [was] in itself, after his kind: and god saw that [it was

moving creature that hath life, and fowl [that] may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. 1:21 and god created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and god saw that [it was] good. 1:22 and god blessed them, saying, be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 1:23 and the evening and the morning were the fifth day. 1:24 and god said, let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so. 1:25 and god made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after h

eth the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he [is] unclean unto you. 11:7 and the swine, though he divide the hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth not the cud; he [is] unclean to you. 11:8 of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcase shall ye not touch; they [are] unclean to you. 11:9 these shall ye eat of all that [are] in the waters: whatsoever hath fins and scales in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, them shall ye eat. 11:10 and all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which [is] in the waters, they [shall be] an abomination unto you: 11:11 they shall be even an abomination unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, but ye shall have their carcases in abomination. 11:12 whatsoever hath no

th them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they [are] the ten thousands of ephraim, and they [are] the thousands of manasseh. 33:18 and of zebulun he said, rejoice, zebulun, in thy going out; and, issachar, in thy tents. 33:19 they shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck [of] the abundance of the seas, and [of] treasures hid in the sand. 33:20 and of gad he said, blessed [be] he that enlargeth gad: he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the arm with the crown of the head. 33:21 and he provided the first part for himself, because there [in] a portion of the lawgiver [was he] seated; and he came with the heads of the people, he executed the justice of the lord, and his judgments with israel. 33:

levites, jeshua, and kadmiel, bani, hashabniah, sherebiah, hodijah, shebaniah [and] pethahiah, said, stand up [and] bless the lord your god for ever and ever: and blessed be thy glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise. 9:6 thou [even] thou [art] lord alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all [things] that [are] therein, the seas, and all that [is] therein, and thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. 9:7 thou [art] the lord the god, who didst choose abram, and broughtest him forth out of ur of the chaldees, and gavest him the name of abraham; 9:8 and foundest his heart faithful before thee, and madest a covenant with him to give the land of the canaanites, the hittites, the amorites, and the

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

s conceived by the magus as a flaming beam of ruby light extending from the index finger of the right hand into space for an unlimited distance. it has the power to blast at all levels and to wither life, and can cut like a laser through deceit and confusion. when powerfully extended to the beating heart or the brain of an enemy, it can kill. it is not bound by time or space and can strike across seas or into the future. since the past is accepted by the mind of the magus, the sword cannot easily be used to alter past events. it extends and retracts instantly at will when the right hand is raised or relaxed. its color is red, its element fire, and its motion linear. the shield is the opposite and complement of the sword. it is conceived by the magus as a disk of light that extends from the

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

nt, while we observed through cracks in the door. she collapsed under the force of the soporific juices and fell into a profound sleep. we opened the doors, and struck her repeatedly, but her sleep was so deep that she felt nothing. we returned to our position outside, and now the strength of her remedy began to weaken and grow feeble. awaking from sleep, she began a long raving story of crossing seas and mountains, and she brought forth false responses. we denied her story, but she insisted upon it. we showed her the black-and-blue marks, but she became all the more stubborm20 the same sort of account occurs in the 1525 tractatus de strigibus sive maleficus of the dominican monk bartholomaeus of spina (1465-1546, who relates the story told to him by his friend, augustus de turre of bergam

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

flaming (which have vials eight of wrath for two times and a half: whose wings are of wormwood, and of the marrow of salt, have settled their feet in the west, and are measured with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamond, and upon their hands are marble sleeves. happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away, and not your vials! for the time is such as requireth comfort. analysis of the ninth key the "mighty guard of fire" armed with "two-edged swords flaming" would seem to be the same class of beings as the "mi

corpses" those humans are cursed who do not stand among the redeemed around the throne of god. they are the "iniquities" of the angels of the vials-that is to say, they are vessels of iniquity harvested by the servants of the fiery angels. these angels are terrible to look upon. in their eyes are great millstones, such as may grind the bones of men. from their mouths, as from a winepress, stream seas of blood. this image of reaping the iniquitous from the earth and grinding them in a great winepress occurs in the vision of st. john: and the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of god. and the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, b

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

die ha gustado nunca. el contenido sustancial de esta obra es para una humanidad m s avanzada, por que la gente de esta poca b rbara no es capaz de entender estas cosas. esperamos que t, amigo, como buen lector, sepas encontrar en este tesoro que ahora est en tus manos, la felicidad, la dicha y la paz que queremos para todos los seres. si lo desechas por no encontrar en l algo que te inquiete, no seas ego sta, piensa que el que est a tu lado lo necesita. que vuestro padre que esta en secreto y que vuestra divina madre kundalini os bendigan. samael aun weor ha cross the threshold to the future of magic once the exclusive secret of the select few, the secrets of magical symbolism are now revealed in western mandalas of transformation. updated and refined through practical experience, the ful

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

n, queen of the heavens, queen of the stars, queen of the waters, queen of the earth bring to us the child of promise (1 [1] the sun, thought of as being reborn- it is the great mother who giveth birth to him, it is the lord of life who is born again. darkness and tears are set aside when the sun shall come up early. golden sun of the mountains, illumine the land, light up the world, illumine the seas and the rivers, sorrows be laid, joy to the world. blessed be the great goddess, without beginning, without end, everlasting to eternity. i.o.evo.he blessed be' they dance round furiously, crying 'i.o.evo.he blessed be lo. evo.he blessed be' sometimes couples join hands and jump over the blazing cauldron, as i have seen for myself. when the fire had burnt itself out the priestess led the usua

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ust he has slain us, through which he has ruined his noble race: the withered body has gone to the fold of torment, and everlasting abode of torture. 256 it is a law of pride in this world to believe in the creatures, to forget god, overthrow by diseases, and old age, destruction of the soul through deception. a noble salvation win come from the king who has created us, a white law will come over seas; besides being god, he will be man. this shape, he on whom thou lookest will come to thy parts; tis mine to journey to her house, to the woman in moylinny, for it is manannan son of lir, from the chariot in the shape of a man; of his progeny will be a very short while a fair man in a body of white clay. manannan the descendent of lir will be a vigorous bed-fellow to caintigern: he shall be ca

ds. 130. wisdom, if you devise it, is false; the true wisdom is what you never know. 131. no hesitation anymore! having given it all up, i m quite ready to die. 143. no parents, no friends, no children, no wife, how lonely! i would rather die! 149. no parents, no wife, no children, no job, no money; but, no death, thank you. 150. the wind is you breath; the open sky, your mind; the sun, your eye; seas and mountains, your whole body. 166. what shall i leave as a keepsake after i die? in spring, flowers; summer, cuckoos; fall, red maple leaves; winter, snow. 169. woman and man: they look different but inside their skeletons are almost the same. 189. were our skins peeled off, yours and mine, which is you, which is i? 190. cold moon: sounds of the bridge as i walk alone. 191. duty and humanit

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

290 b.c. 76. 6. statue of zeus, at athens, by phidias. 7. pharos of egypt, built by ptolemy philadelphus, of white marble, 283 b.c; or the palace of cyrus which is sometimes substituted. sapta rishi, seven sages. sapta kula, 7 castes; sapta loka, seven worlds; sapta para, 7 cities; sapta dwipa, seven holy islands; sapta arania, 7 deserts; sapta parna, 7 human principles; sapta samudra, seven holy seas; sapta vruksha, 7 holy trees. the assyrian tablets also teem with groups of sevens 7 gods of sky, 7 gods of earth, 7 gods of fiery spheres, 7 gods maleficent; seven phantoms, spirits of seven heavens and spirits of seven earths. the chaldean notion seems to have been that 7 was a holy number, which became nefast under certain conditions. the opposite sides of a die added together are always s

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

hian vocabulary/dictionary, is known to exist (see secret inner order rituals of the golden dawn for details. the longest-lived golden dawn temple, the whare ra (a maori name meaning "place of the sun) closed in 1978. located in new zealand, the temple was founded by dr. felkin in 1912. i was initiated into the golden dawn under its new zealand name, smaragdum thalasses (latin for "emerald of the seas) by exmembers of this temple. as a member of this order, i had the chance to peruse many previously unpublished papers of the golden dawn's inner order, the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. one of these sets of papers those of evan campbell, a high-ranking member of whare ra were particularly interesting. xix xx xxi xxii xxiii xxiv xxv xxvi xxvii in the late 1920s, campbell journeyed to england t

pposition to gemini" 36 holy name hctga tribe issachar sign cancer angelic name zarnaah "of issachar, jacob says `issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens: and he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant, and he bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute' moses says 'rej oice. issachar, in thy tents. for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas' the armorial bearings of issachar are blue, and an ass crouching beneath its burden. this coincides with the peaceful nature of the quiet and watery sign of cancer" holy name oip tribe judah sign leo angelic name gebabal "of judah, jacob says 'judah, thou are he whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee. j

noon special power of the king "who art king of the mighty waters: mighty and wonderful waters. whose power is in the bowels of the waters. whose royal person with thy nobel prince befafes and his 42 ministers, the tipple crown king camara bade me use to the glory, praise and honor him, which created you all to the laud and praise of his majesty" special power of the prince "who art prince of the seas. thy power is upon the waters. thou drowndest pharaoh and hast destroyed the wicked. thy name was known to moses. thou livedst in israel: who hast measured the waters, who was with king solomon, and also after that with scotus: but not known to him by thine true name: for he called thee mares. and since thou wast with none: except, when thou preservest me (through the mercy of god) from the p

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ousness (the divine) baconibe righteous.(00 piarnoel, balatohe rich iasi" rise torzodu rise (shall) torzoduel robe mabezoda rock patiranutza rod cabe run (let it) paremeji s saith (he) gohoo salt (of) bali; same (the) elela save (example) 0, me, ca, repe say (i) gohoosa say (we) gohia saying gohola said (it is) gohulim said (they have) gohonn saith the first gohe-eta scorpious siatarisa, tahilann seas zodumibi seats (thrones) tahiti, otahila season nimztba second second angel (the) second beginning of things kara% 43"-diza secret wisdom, the angina& secrets of truth lira& see (shall not) ipurann seer varerare separatest (thou) taliobe servant noco servant (his) no-quoda servants quonn serve (let it serve them) botiapisi serve (let them serve ye) aboiperi shall be tariann shineth (it) so-ba

d) 1. burn incense daily. 2. eat beans, peas("pulse" of the bible, purple grapes, honey, milk, white bread. 3. learn thoroughly and repeat daily the following: earthborn and bound, our bodies close us in. clogged with red day and shuttered by sin: we must arise flowers bind us round and grasses catch our feet birdsongs allure and blossom scent is sweet: we must arise. mountains may beckon and the seas recall enthrall cloud forms delude and rushing streams: we must arise. planets encircle with their spiral light stars call us upward to our faltering flight: thus we arise. into the darkness plunge, fearless of pain, coldness to silence cleanse us again. still we arise. open ye gates of light door, open wide gaze we within at the glories ye hide; we have arisen. 4. get a spherical rock crysta

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abraham abyss adam adept adonai adversary africa age ages air alpha altar amen ancient angel angels aphrodite archangel astral atlantis balance beast beasts bible binah bird birth black blessed blood blue boat bow brethren brother brothers bull candle caves celestial chaos child children christ christian christians christianity church circle civilization cold conjure consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley crown crystal cthulhu cult curse darkness dead death degree deity deities deluge demon demons depths devil divine dragon dreaming dream dreams eagle earth east eastern egg egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim energy energies esoteric eternal eternity evil existence eye fallen father fear female feminine fiery fire fish fishes five flames flaming flesh flood force forces form forms france fruit gabriel garden gate gates genesis giant gnostic gnosis goat god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek greeks green hades healing heart hearts heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hercules hiero history holy horse human humanity illusion incense india infernal infinite initiation intelligence invoke invoked invoking invocation isis israel jesus jewish jupiter key keys king kings kingdom knight knowledge legend legions leviathan lightning lilith lion living london lord lotus lovecraft lucifer lucis lunar magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation mary material matter meditation mental michael mind mirror modern monster monsters months month moon moses mother mount mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical myths natural nature north nuit occult ocean oceans orange order pan pentagram people physical pillar pillars plane planes planet poseidon power powers priest prince prometheus purple queen ra re reality realm red religion religious revelation rites ritual rituals rose sacred sacrifice salt samael satan saturn scarlet school sea seas secret secrets sephiroth serpent serpents servant set seven sexual shadow shadows ship ships sky society solar solomon sons soul souls south spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state states stone stones storm subtle summer sun supreme sword swords symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tablet teachings temple testament thousand thousands three throne thrones tiamat torah tradition traditions tree triangle truth underworld union universal universe veil venus vessel vessels virgin wand war water waters west white winds wisdom witch witches womb women world worlds worship worshipped wrath yellow youth zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn